Foolish dost thou shew thy self in thy First Proposition and he might have said In the Rest what G. F. and all his Friends disown Yea and abhor all R. W's Lyes and Slanders though he may boast of his Experiences and Education but he hath manifested what spirit it is And as for all R. W's Railing words to J. T. and his Comparing W. Harris with the Quakers J. T. and the rest of the Sober Christians in the Colony of Rodâ—-Island know R. Williams and him and can best answer him for it 's like in his last Letter he doth belie J. T. and W. H. as he hath done us R. W. But in his `22 page there is something to be noted R. W. saith I have been acquainted with Death and have familiarly discours'd with the Grave and Pit of Rottenness c. Answ. I do believe thee that thou art more Acquainted with this Pit of Rottenness and Death and the Power of Death and hast Discourst more with them than with God and Christ and more acquainted with them than with the Quakers Principles R. W. And whereas thou conceivest and flatterest thy self Waiting for a Wind to transport thee into Abraham's Bosom Answ. Oh Roger this Prince of thy Airy Windy Doctrine of Lies except thou repent will transport thee into Misery as he hath now into Folly R. W. And whereas thou say'st I pray you to know that I believe there is a Black Familiar that haunts the Quakers it may be he whispers to you that within fourty days ye shall be rid of me except I repent he may see into the Crazy temper of my house c. Or God may suffer him by some Immediate Revelation to employ some malicious Soul to Murder me that this foul Liar and Murderer may extol and predicate himself in print c. that he was a True Prophet applauding and triumphing against a Blasphemer of your Goddess c. Answ. What hard wicked and malicious thoughts which all come from this foul spirit hath R. W. of J. T. which he calleth his Antient Loving Friend and Neighbour And now by this all the Sincere and Vpright-hearted that fear God may see whether this be a fit spirit in R. W. to take the Holy God and his Holy Son and the Holy Law into his Mouth though I believe J. T. or any of the people of God would lay their Necks under his feet for his Eternal good And as for his Black-Familiar spirit that he believeth haunts the Quakers the Quakers are delivered from it by Jesus Christ their Saviour who through Death destroyed Death yea the Devil the Power of death c. Glory to his Name forever But R. W. hath manifested this Black-Familiar Spirit that he is possest withal as his Father Cain was or else he would not have such wicked Thoughts in him That God should suffer J. T. to set some to Murder him under a pretence of Immediate Revelation and then go and print such things and Father them upon God we do abhor his foul blasphemous lying Spirit and his Practice the pure God of Heaven knows and his Son who hath taught us He came to save mens lives and not to destroy them and we are known in the Hearts and Consciences of people that we are not of that spirit and mind which R. W. maliciously rendereth us of And as for his scoffing words God's and Goddesses as he calleth God Christ and his Light he may keep those words to himself for our Trust is in the Lord God the Creatour of all and our Faith is in his Son Jesus Christ by whom all things were Created who was prophesied of by the Prophets who came according to the Prophecies and Suffered and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God And our Glorying is in the Lord alone 1 Cor. 1 31. and we have Confidence in the Lord and the Lord is our Helper Heb. 13 6 and we have tasted that the Lord is Gracious And we know that the Lord is the Avenger of all such as do Evil and God hath not called us unto Uncleanness but unto Holiness praised be the Lord for ever And we are taught of God and Christ To love enemies and to love one another as may be seen by the Apostle's words 1 Thes. 4. Oh! that ever such a foul spirit should take the Holy God and his Holy Son and his Holy Prophets and his Holy Apostles words into it's mouth And thou might'st better have applied this following Scripture But to the Wicked God saith What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou should'st take my Covenant into thy mouth seeing thou hatest Instruction c Thou givest thy mouth to Evil and thy tongue frameth Deceit and thou sittest and speakest against thy Neighbour or against thy Brother c. These things hast thou done and I kept silent thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set in order before thine Eyes Now Consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you to pieces and there be none to deliver Psal. 50. Thou art one of them that Whettest thy Tongue and Bendest thy Bow to shoot thy Arrows of bitter words but God will shoot at thee as thou may'st see Psal. 64 if thou repentest not R. W. And thou often scoffingly and boastingly say'st That G. F. shunn'd the Dispute and pluck'd-in his Horns as pag. 22. and in other places and pag. 7 thou say'st Thou wilt not Answer as G. F. answered H. Wright's Paper with a scornful and shameful Silence Answ. Better be Silent than tell Lies Roger but thou art found to be a Liar in the thing as may be seen in the End of the book but these are all but Boasts from thy Conceited Mind why did'st thou not print the paper that it might have been seen And as for all thy Childish Boast of G. F.'s Going away from the Dispute and leaving his Chaplains as thou scoffingly callest them thou shouldst have sent thy papers to G. F. or have written to him when he was at Providence or at New-port or have spoken with him that thou had'st such a thing in hand and then if he had departed before the Dispute thou would'st have had some Ground to have boasted against him and not to forge Lies and print them to the world to defile their minds And to send thy papers to the Deputy-Governour and never send them to G. F. this was done rather that thou might'st boast when G. F. was gone but this is thy Mystery of Iniquity and that false Birth thou wast striving to bring forth which now thou hast published to the world to defile their minds R. W. And thou say'st after thou hast rambl'd in the 23. and 24. pages Thou had'st a Strange Assurance given into thy spirit from God in Answer to thy poor Requests c. that by Moderation and Patience thou should'st conquer the Immoderate and Impatient c. Here Roger thou
there are which thou would'st not have us to take as Charges in thy Paper which indeed is not Worthy to be taken Notice of but let the Vn-prejudic'd people in Rode-Island that was there Judge whether thou hast not wronged us And did not a stranger speak aloud there and said I am no Quaker yet I see that Mr. Williams hath rather proved against himself and not for himself R. W. And doth not R. W. say The Spirits of Just Men made Perfect the Quakers say Here and we say In the Life to come Answ. And doth not the Apostle say to the Heb. YE ARE COME to the Spirits of Just Men and was it not HERE while they were upon the Earth And Isa. 11. 1 Thes. 2. Rom. 8. and Act. 8 19.10.14.16 what are all these Scriptures who denieth them And Gal. 5. Joh. 3. what 's all this to the Purpose for here thou goest on in way of Preaching And all these Scriptures do not prove thy false Chorge For thou say'st R. W. The Holy Spirit of God was given forth by Means but the Quakers pretend in G. F.'s Book and other Books That their Spirit was without Means And thou bringest The Lord open'd Lydia's heart c. and Christ's Breathing upon his Apostles c. Answ. Did not the Apostles receive the Holy Ghost by his Breath and what was that Mediate and were not the Apostles Able Ministers of the Spirit and was that Mediate And that which Open'd Lydia's Heart was that Mediate And did not Peter Preach Christ Jesus and his Light and the Holy Ghost fell upon them and was not the Light of Christ within them that received it And was that Mediate or Immediate that bid Cornelius send to Joppa And what was that when the Apostle which was a Minister of the Spirit was Preaching Christ Jesus was it not something within them that answered to the Apostle's Preaching that pricked the Heart that made them cry out What they should do was not this the Light Within that lets them see that they had Done Evil according to the Apostle's words Whatsoever doth reprove and make manifest is Light and if they turn at the Reproof this is Repentance And what was that that Saul Kikt against when he was a Professor like R. W. and the New-England-Priests and Professors and Persecuted God's people and is not R. W. and all his New-England Persecuting Priests and Professors kicking against it now and therefore they will not receive Christ Jesus But we never denied the Means of the Spirit of God to work withal but your Means which are without the Immediate Spirit of God and the Light of Christ Jesus which thou Blasphemously callest an Idol And goest about to prove that the Spirit of Christ is not the Spirit of Christ which Leadeth us and Mortisieth us and Circumciseth in which we Worship the Living God as Christ commandeth and this Spirit thou goest about to prove a False Spirit which will prove thy own Destruction if thou repentest not And so our Assertions are no Contradictions to the Spirit of God they are thy own R. W. And thou bringst pag. 6. in G. F.'s folio Samuel Eaton's Saying The Prophets and Apostles drew people to an Outward Word G. F.'s Answ. Now is that which Liveth and Endureth for Ever Outward Did they not bring them to Christ and the Power of God which is the End of Words which is Immediate And in the same page Samuel Eaton Is not the Gospel an External Way G. F. Answ. No The Gospel is a Living Way which is revealed within and is the Power of God to Salvation And in the same page S. E. Are not these seduced who are drawn off from the External Means by which the Spirit is given and Faith wrought to wait for the Receiving of the Spirit without any Word to convey it to them he means External which Spirit when they have it is not the Spirit of Truth but of Delusion G. F. Answ. The Spirit and Faith is not conveighed to any Man without the Word to wit Christ and they are seduced which rest in the External from the Eternal And the Spirit is not given by External Means it is God and Christ that giveth it Neither is Faith wrought by External Means R. W. Replieth I Observe how the Wisdom of men is Enmity against God and how witty this Fox is to catch himself and others in the Traps of Eternal Howling how doth he here confound the Audible Words or Preachings of God's Mercy in Christ Jesus with the Inaudible Invisible Mystical and Metaphorical Word Christ Jesus himself 2ly Who sees not his gross and impudent Denying of the Spirit and Faith to be conveighed by Means from God unto us Answ. Let the Reader see R. W.'s Reply here if there be any thing in it to prove That we have not the Spirit and That the Spirit by which we are acted is not the Spirit of God And what must we infer from R. W.'s words here and S. Eaton the Priest That the Spirit is given by External Means and That the Faith is wrought by External Means and The Gospel the Power of God is an External Way and That the Apostle directed people to an Outward Word and not to God Christ the Eternal Word the Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for ever but then how is God the Giver of the Spirit and how is Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith And how is the Gospel the Power of God which was Revealed to the Apostles an External Way and doth any know the Gospel the Power of God but by Revelation And was it not the Wisdom of Man which was Enmity against God that with-stood the Preaching of the Revealed Faith and Gospel and called it foolishness then and now And as for Traps and Eternal Howling Gross Impudency c. R. W. might have applied and kept at home R. W. Bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. 15 saying There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man G. F. Answ. How then Ministred the Apostles to the Spirit or sowed as to that and Christ Spake to the Spirits in prison And Timothy was to stir up the Gift that was in him and the Spirit of the Father speaketh within them and the Light that shineth in the heart and giveth Knowledge c. And The Son of God is Revealed in me saith the Apostle Here the Scriptures are for Correction of thee and Reproof of thee who say'st There is nothing to speak to in Man but Man When the Apostle saith That which may be known of God is manifest in Man for God hath shewn it to them Rom. 1. And the Apostle was manifest to Every Man's Conscience in the sight of God and that was of God which the Children disobeyed And R. W. replieth saying I was forc'd to omit the Allegations out of G. F.'s Book then by me and ready And why so R. W Why could'st not thou have
let the people heard them and judged them And again he replieth As in his late Book Exalting his Heathen-Light above the Scriptures and say'st he simply and profanely joins the Philistian Priests and Egyptian Conjurers with Holy Job and his Friends c. so here he confounds and jumbles together the Natural Powers and Faculties and Humane Light in all Man-Kind with the Grace of God c. Answ. These Charges are all false and G. F' s Book will clear it self for his Book proveth That Men have the Light that have not the Scripture and that some reject the Spirit of God and his Light which have the Scripture And it is plain that Job had the Light and Spirit of God that had not the Scripture and so it was G. F' s Proof That Men may have the Spirit of God which have not the Scripture And the Priests would make us believe That the Light Faith and Spirit of God come from the Scripture and External Means but Christ the Light who enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is called the Life in the Word Joh. 1. thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors have not proved this a Humane Light and so it 's thou that hast Jumbled all together here Conjurers Philistians c. and not G. F. And as for Simply and Profanely Jumbling thou may'st keep it to thy self R. W. saith His Scope is Abominably and Horribly to make the Holy Spirit of God capable of being Preach'd unto to be Converted and Turned unto God yea to Refuse and be Damn'd for it is not Man he saith that is Preached unto Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. saith so That it is not a Man that is Preached unto And as for thy Abominably and Horribly thou may'st keep to thy self for G. F. doth not say The Spirit of God must be Converted and Turned to God or else Refuse and be Damn'd These are thy own Abominable Words but The Ministers of the Spirit Sow to the Spirit c. and The Spirit was in Man which Men and Women must take heed unto And do not the Prophets and Apostles tell People how they have Erred from the Spirit and Quench'd and Vex'd it and Griev'd it and Rebell'd against it and Resisted the Holy Ghost read Nehem. 9. Act. 7. and they that Rebel against it and Quench it and Vex and Resist the Spirit of God they go from God from that that would Convert them then into Damnation and not the Spirit of God as thou Blasphemously say'st And so it is the Spirit of God that Converteth Man them that walk in it and R. W. this is thy Sottish Paraphrazing of G. F.'s Words R. W. saith How Sottish and Blind doth this Deceiver proclaim himself in the Christian Doctrines of Preaching Conversion Faith and the Grace and Spirit of God confounding Gold and Dross Pearls and Pebbles Harps and Harrows as all one together Answ. R. W. This is thy own Sottish and Blind Condition that callest the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World an Idol and how canst thou See without it but art Blinded altogether And let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer and R. W.'s Reply and see if there be any such thing as he Blindly asserteth here in his Words that G. F. proclaimeth as R. W. saith for none of us can Preach the Doctrine of Christ Conversion Faith Grace and Spirit truly without the Light that shineth in the Heart and giveth the Knowledge of them R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 136 137. Thomas Moor saying Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for the Word of God came not first Immediately to the Gentiles but to the Apostles G. F. Answ. The Apostles that Preached the Word of God it was Immediate to whom-so-ever they Preach'd it for they Received it Immediately and R. W. putteth READ it Immediately and crieth Non-sense for the Word it self is Immediate for it is the Savour of Death to Death and of Life to Life And none knoweth the Scriptures but by the Spirit that doth Reveal them so all that witness the Spirit of God witness Revelation and the Revealing of the Scriptures to them by it and the things of God laid up for them that love God which the Eye hath not seen but the Eyes may see the Scriptures outwardly And None knoweth the Son of God but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father but the Son and He to whom the Son Revealeth him And so People may have the Scriptures but not the Revelation of the Son of God by them For the Pharisees had the Scriptures but not the Holy Thing they testified of to wit CHRIST who hated the Light like R. W. Most of this R. W. hath left out and endeavoureth but to no purpose to prove That We have not the Spirit of God But the Reader may see how we are maintaining of it against him and the Priests that deny it in God's People And it is the Work of R. W. instead of Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To oppose it in his People But R. W. saith in his Reply As if all that Receive G. F. his Book simply pretended to be from the Spirit of God Received it without G. F. his Brain and Hand and Pen or Paper c. Or because a King delivers his Mind to his Secretary and commands him to pen it in a Proclamation c. therefore the King'â— Word or Will comes to every Man immediately without any such Means as the Secretary's Composing his Clark's Transcribing the Vse of Printing Letters c. to talk after this sort what is it but to talk Frantick and Bedlam and without the Guidance of a Common Rational Spirit Answ This R. W. bringeth to prove That We have not 〈◊〉 Spirit of God which is quite Contrary For he knoweth himâ—self and the New-England Priests as Dark as they are That the King's Declaration or Proclamation which his Secretaries writâ— and send to all his Subjects Natural Men may understand bâ—â— the Proclamation or Declaration of God and Christ Natural Meâ— cannot perceive but by the Spirit of God For the Apostle telleâ—â— them They do not know him and the Pharisees and such as Crucified him it is said They did not know him the LORD of LIFE which hath Sent out his Declarations by his Apostles Yea many of the Apostles could not understand some of his Declarations in their Young Dayes till Christ opened their Vnderstandings and they that did Receive what Christ declared Received Him And as for thy Scoffs that say'st G. F.'s Book received without his Brains c. this is thy own Frantick Bedlam-Stuff thou may'st keep it at Home R. W. Bringeth Sam. Eaton from G. F.'s Fol. p. 5. saying Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all which Saints
how now Roger hast thou not fulfilled W. Edm. 's Words here who said Thou wast a Blasphemer And is this the Proof to prove That we have not Spirit of God and is R. W.'s heart such a Juggler and Cheat as he compareth to the Thieves Rogues and Mountebanks But come R. W. Though Men's hearts are wicked as Gen. 6. c. and dark deceitful as in Jer. and thou say'st as God is Light and no Darkness so in them is Darkness no Light so that to hearken to any Voice or to Lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things and matters of Super-natural Light is as thou said'st before c. But let us Consider Is there no Light in R. W nor in his New-England-Priests nor no Voice nor Motion in him or them in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light then how can he judge us That we are not in the Spirit of God and that our Spirit is not the Spirit of God whereas he hath no Savour of it and how can'st thou otherwise but call the Light of Christ a Fancy and an Idol when thou hast no Voice or Motion within in the Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light But we tell R. W. that Christ hath Enlightned him though his Darkness cannot comprehend it and Christ hath poured out his Spirit upon all Flesh though he quencheth it and grieveth it though he saith There is no Motion in him and so of others as he falsly judgeth And did not the Holy Men speak forth the Scriptures as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost and was not that within them and did not the Light shine in the hearts of the Corinthians to give them Knowledge c. and was not that Within them And so thou hast proved thy Spirit to be Satan's and not the Holy Spirit of God which we are led by And as for Jugglers and Cheaters and Mountebank thou speakest three times over in this page thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st That God hath shined in our Hearts and no Voice nor Motion there R. W. to hearken or lissen to and yet God shineth there to give Knowledge c. R. W. Thou bringest Isa. 59 That we own but what is this to prove That we have not the Spirit of God that proveth That the Word and Spirit of Christ should be in the Mouth of his Seed and in the Mouth of his Seeds Seed which we are that proveth not that we have not the Spirit of God who are true Believers and call upon the Name of the Lord. And R. W. Thou further say'st That G. F. should not say that the Word and the Spirit are all One as Commonly he saith and The Father and Son are One c. Answ. For Christ saith Joh. 16 30. I and my Father are One. Then the Jews took up stones to stone Him for Blasphemy and is not R. W. and the New-England-Priests ready to stone us for holding forth Christ's Doctrine manifesting that he hath not the Spirit of Christ which is offended at us that we say Christ and his Father are One We do not say The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever is the Scriptures though the Word owneth the Scriptures which gave them forth in the Holy Men of God And Christ saith himself I and my Father are One He doth not say I and my Father are Two and Distinct R. W. For thou say'st That we join not the Word and Holy Spirit together but tread upon the Word under a Cloak of Advancing the Spirit Answ. The Word is called the Sword of the Spirit and how can they be divided we do not divide them And the Word of God cannot be Trodden under Foot under a Cloak of Advancing his Spirit for the Word of God is as a Hammer and a Fire and a Sword and thou and the New-England-Priests may as well Tread upon a Fire and a Sword as Tread upon the Word of God though thou and you may Tread upon the Scriptures And therefore thou hast manifest thy Ignorance and Dotishness of the Word of God and his Spirit and knowest not it nor ours neither art thou like to try ours that hast no Motion in thee of Heavenly Things R. W And thou Instancest that we have not the Spirit of God from our Reviling c. Answ. By the same Argument thou hast proved thy self that thou hast not the Spirit of God But thou must not call Truth 's Speaking Reviling for when thou speakest Lies we tell thee who is the Father of them We tell thee when thou callest the Light of Christ Frantick Fancy and an Idol we tell thee it is Darkness in thee that is no Reviling as Christ to the Pharisees said They were Blind and cried Wo against them Nor the Apostle did not Rail against Elimas and Simon Magus And as for Monks and Friars and Oister Women thou might'st have kept at home And as for Priest Wiggan the Woman's Words were true upon him whom God suddenly Cut off by an Eminent Hand And our Going Naked and the Lord who hath moved some to Go Naked a Figure of your Nakedness as he did Isaiah this doth not prove That we have not the Spirit of God which hath been fulfilled upon the Priests and Magistrates in England and hath been fulfilled upon you in a Measure and will be more R. W. And to prove our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he Chargeth us with Irrationality and Vnruliness which is Contrary to the Wisdom Rationality and Order and Holiness of the Spirit of God this saith he is Apparent from their Bitter and Frantick Reviling Answ. Now Let all that read his Book Consider Whether this Argument that he hath brought To prove Our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he hath not sufficiently manifested His Spirit not to be the Spirit of God by the Irrationality and Vnruliness of it in his Apparent Bitter Reviling the like scarce to be read of Exceeding in words the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars c. spattering out Diablo Diablo c. as he speaketh of R. W. Thou tellest us of a Dumb Spirit and Dumb Meetings and then 3 lines after thou Contradictest thy self and say'st Their Monstrous Singing and Tuning c. Answ. What R. Williams Dumb Spirits and Dumb Meetings and Sing too this proveth thee in a Dotish Contradiction and not that we have not the Spirit of God For we are not like thee that can'st Speak when thou wilt for we Speak or Sing as the Spirit of the Lord giveth us Utterance And thou hast No Motion of Heavenly Things in thy Heart who can'st speak and write when or what thou wilt as pag. 83. R. W. saith The Holy Spirit of God is subjecting it self to be tried commanding all Men to Search the Records and commending the Bereans for examining Paul's Preaching and Spirit by the Scriptures c. and this
I and my Father are one and that John confounded the Father Son and Spirit when he said The Father the Word and the Spirit are one R. W. saith There it much Judaism in the Quakers Religion And then thou tellest of their Zeal as the Quakers in the works of Righteousness and to pacify God they put Dirt and Dung and Swines Blood and Dogs Necks upon God's Altar c. and Washing of Cups and Platters c. Answ. Where doth R. W. prove this that the Jew put Dung and Dirt and Swines-Blood and a Dog's Neck upon God's Altar let us see Scripture for it which is his Rule And where do the Quakers do so he should have quoted their Books those are false Charges without any Proofs And as for outward Washings of Cups and Platters c. truly he is not come so far as the Jews and Pharisees for his and his New-England-Priests Outside is not Washt they have not so much as a fair Outside For where did ever the Jews BANISH any of the Christians upon PAIN of DEATH and CVT OFF their EARS and SPOIL'D their GOODS as the New-England Priests have done Nay have not they Outstript the Jews in their WHIPPING and in these things where did ever the Jews BRAND any with an HOT IRON we challenge them to prove it by Scripture And how darest thou speak of the Father and the Son and Pardon of Sin and the Spotless Lamb when thou Bâ—asphemously callest his Light an Idol and a Fancy And both yours and the Papists and the Jews Ceremonies we are come from who Worship God in Spirit and Truth And then thou fall'st a scoffing at Women-Ambassadors c. Thou might'st as well scoff at those Women that carried the Message and glad Tidings of the Resurrection of Christ. And then thou speakest of our Brutish Salutations of Strangers Acquaintance and Friends and then thou contradictest thy self and sayst Some of them will say How do ye do and Farewell and when did any of us say that we put Holiness in these Twâ— Words this is thy own Application R. W. And thou tellest of a New Way of Feeling and Grabling the Hand instead of Kissing and callest it an Immodest Way Answ. Well! have not the New-England Men made a Law against Kissing And what doth our Taking one another by the HAND offend thee that thou callest this a New Way of Holiness And did not Christ Take the Damsel by the Hand Took the Blind by the Hand Mark 5.8.9 Jesus took him by the Hand Luke 8. Took her by the Hand And Act. 9. did not Peter take Dorcas by the Hand Did not the Captain take the Young-man by the Hand Act. 23. And what is this a Crime in R. W.'s Eye that we Take one another by the Hand And was not the Word FAREWELL commonly used in the Scriptures Doth not the Apostle say Farewell Acts 15 29. and 18 21 Bad them Fare-well and Act. 23 30. Farewell and 2 Cor. 13 11. Finally Brethren Farewell Thou art Offended when we say nothing and Offended when we say Farewell what a Discontented Doting Man art thou R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers dis-respect the Superiors and some of you have heard the Quakers Children said to their Father and Mother George thou liest and Mary thou liest a Language which deserveth little less than Death Answ. But thou hast not mentioned whose Children these were nor where they lived nor who gave thee this Report But R. W. saith It deserveth little less than Death But if R. W. and his Wife do tell their Children That Christ that died for our Sins and is our Mediator between us and God who hath Enlighted us and Christ saith Believe in the Light And so if R. W. telleth his Children that this Christ is a Fancy and a Whimsical Christ and his Light is an Idol and if his Children should say He spoke not true but it was a Lye of his Father the Devil then these Children for so saying must deserve Death for telling They Lye and speak not the Truth seeing it was a Lie and not the Truth that they held forth when such as R. W. are drawing them from the true Christ that died for their Sins But we do not own nor love any such thing that Children should give their Parents the Lie or be Uncivil or Irreverent to them And we have all Men in Esteem as they are God's Creatures and them that Rule Well we say they are worthy of Double Honor. But we ask R. W. and his New-England-Priests Whether all the Honor lieth in Bowing the Knee and putting of their Hats and saying You instead of Thou to a single Person if so make it good by Scripture and whether Superiors or Inferiors cannot be honoured without these Secondly What was the Honor that the Chief Priests and Pharisees did seek one from another and Christ told them How can ye believe while ye seek it And what is the Honor that cometh from God And R. W. Thou sayst of Their Crying down of Musicians and Musick so Excellent a Gift of God c. Answ. We do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to show us any Scripture in the New Testament from Christ and his Apostles where they said That outward Musick was an Excellent Gift of God For did not all the Outward Musick in the Time of the Law and Prophets type forth the Heavenly Musick and the Melody that the Saints had and have in Christ in his Grace and Spirit And further we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests if that they had Musick and Musicians in the Church in the Primitive Times Tell us the Names of those Musicians and the Outward Instruments they Play'd upon And thou art offended at our Tuning and Singing and callest it Phantastical and it 's like 't is Vnprofitable to thee who callest Musick the Gift of God But hadst thou been in the Days of the Apostles their Singing with Grace and making Melody in their Hearts thou wouldst have called it Phantastical and Absurd as thou dost now R. W. And thou sayst We condemn Carving Embroidering and Painting and sayst It is commended by God himself in Scripture Answ. Here R. W. is one with the Papists and crieth against us as much as they and if it be not for Images it is for the Lust of the Eye and the Pride of Life And this R. W. crieth up as Commended of God and that Quakers condemn it Though there was Carving c. in the Old Covenant of Works But we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests where God and Christ commended to his Apostles and Disciples Embroidering Carving and Painting in the New Testament and name the Names of those Carvers and Painters c. among the Church of the Primitive Times Here R. W. is one with the Papists both in his Musick and Carving and Painting in saying They are commended by God and a Gift of God And doth not Christ the Substance End all those Outward
Pope and neither King nor Governour are offended at it So R. W. hath proved the New-England-priests and himself like the Pope and not the Quakers with his Hat and Knee R. W. Thou say'st That the Pope sits in the Temple of God as over the Churches and Consciences c. Answ. So doth R. W. and his New-England-priests BRANâ— HANG WHIP and SPOIL the GOODS of such as will not Bow to the Image of their Religion c. R. W. And thou say'st That We do not regard as the Apâ—stle and the Bereâ—ns the Holy Scripture Answ. This is false for we trying you by the Scriptures maketh you so to Rage whose words and practice is Contrary to them and therefore you cry so often for Meanings And it is the Spirit of Truth that proceeds from the Father and Son that leadeth into all Truth and leadeth us into the Truth of the Scriptures AND why should not we send Word to our Friends of Coming into the Country c. this doth Torment thee Yea and the Lord will Torment you more who is gathering his people and drawing them to his Son and bringing them from your Barren Mountains and he has set his Shepheard over them Christ Jesus Read Ezek 34. how ye have Marr'd Pastures and Foul'd Springs and Thrust the Sheep with your Shoulder And R. W. is offended because our Meetings are Established in New-England And thou tell'st of Laws Papers and Decrees but thou hast not produced them And it was always our Practice as thou scoffingly say'st There was not Liberty for all to speak as the Spirit gave them Vtterance till G. F. came into New-England That is false And our Vnity stands in the Holy Spirit of God which is the Bond of peace if any go from it they are reproved And why did'st not thou produce the Decrees thou say'st G. F. gave forth of loosing from that brutish and dogged Behaviour c. and commanding them to be more Sociable and Man-like Answ. This is Untruth for G. F. gave them no such Command this is a base Reflection upon thy Neighbours for they were Sociable and Manlike afore And as for brutish and dogged Roger may keep at home for he had not so much Civility as to speak to G. F. when he was at Providence but snarling behind his back Base and Vn-manlike And did not we Bow and Vncover our Heads in Prayer c. before G. F. came to New-England R. W. But thou say'st of G. F. uncovering his Head and Bowing to the people and passing through the midst of them with his Hat in his Hand with much Respect and Civility and he blames others that did not so c. Therefore thou Concludest that either the Former Spirit or the Latter is not of God Answ. According to thy forged Lies or false Reports Neither did G. F. Vncover his Head nor Bow to the people when he past through them it is not his Practice though he might take his Hat in his hand when he was Hot and walked through the people And G. F.'s putting off his Hat was in Reverence to the Lord the God of Heaven and not to Man R. W. Thou say'st The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures and He is Sole Judge c and dispenseth of Oaths and Marriages c. Answ Might not R. W. have kept this at home with his New-England-Priests that They must be the Interpreters of the Scriptures and so Over the Scriptures For doth not R. W. cry out against us for Want of Meanings and saith We take it Literally and we are Fools and Silly and will not own your Meanings And therefore do not thou claim the power of the Expounding as the Pope doth AND are not the New-England-Priests and Professors both the Dispensers of Oaths and Marriages Pope like But we neither Swear nor Marry none but are Witnesses to them R. W. For dost not thou say We admit of no Interpreter but Our selves Answ. Nay R. W. It is not Self that Interprets Scripture we tell thee they were given forth from the Holy Ghost and it is the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth of them which the Papists and ye cannot endure to hear of and so are of one Birth that persecutes him that is born after the Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That we said We would be tried by the Scriptures and yet thou say'st We admit of no Interpreter c. Answ. Then the Scripture it self is not the Trier but the Meaning which the Interpreter giveth must be the Judge according to thy sense How is the Scripture the Judge then as thou say'st And so the Meaning is set up and not the Spirit and this makes the Confusion in the whole World and is not this One with the Pope And we say The Spirit of God is the Interpreter of its own words that gave them â—orth R. W. And thou say'st over and over That the Papists and Quakers said that there would be no Loss if the Scriptures were gone out of the World Answ. These are but thy own words to prove thy false Charges that thou say'st We most horribly and hypocritically trample the Scriptures under our proud Feet R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thaâ— the Quakers and Papists most Insultingly lift up themselves against the Servants and Children of God all the World over that bow not to their Images Answ. R. Williams hath mistaken himself it 's he and the New-England-Professors and the Papists for never did the Quakers force any to their Religion by WHIPS c So they are Brethren in Iniquity And so the tender Babes have been TORN and received MARKS in their Backs with your WHIPS and the BRAND with your Hot Iron and your CVTTING OFF EARS and your Immodest STRIPPING of Women and Maidens at your Whipping-posts NOW we do Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever Christ or the Apostles or the Church in the Primitive Times did Strip Men and Women Young and Old as ye have done O! ye have been a Shame to Christianity among the very Indians R. W. saith And say not the Quakers as the Pope c. All that believe not in their pretended Light their Repentance Holiness Zeal Preaching c. is nothing Answ. The Papists do not own the Light for Papists do not believe in the Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World no more than thou and you of New-England And so in this thou canst not compare us with the Papists but thee that callest the Light of Christ which Christ bids us Believe in that we may become Children of the Light an Idoâ— and a Fancy But thou and they that do so are in a blind Zeal and cannot see Repentance And what is your Holiness and Preaching good for without the Light of Christ that shineth in the Heart that should give the Knowledge of him AND we do profess and preach Christ that Died without the gates of Jerusalem without us and yet is
manifest to us by his Spirit and dwelleth in our Hearts by Faith Eph. 3 yea it is for his sake that the Birth of the Flesh Persecutes us and so we follow the Lamb his Leading AND so as for Apollo's Worshippers by whose Priests the Devil gave Oracles R. W. might have applied at home who owneth no Voice or Motion of Heavenly things in him and therefore how can he Worship God in Spirit and Truth AND this Hebrew Child the Lord Jesus Christ will stop thy Mouth as he did the Devil's whom Apollo Consulted withal as thou say'st for neither he nor thou have proved your Lying Charges And G. F.'s words stand against thee clear from thy Charges R. W. And why dost thou say We upbraid all other Ministers and people for being out of the Infallible Spirit Answ. Do not your Ministers and Peoplâ— and Professors Confess Ye have not the same Immediate Holy Ghost as the Prophets and Apostles had So then are not ye Fallible Pope and Papist-like and not true Ministers and Over-seers made by the Holy Ghost who are not led by the same Holy Ghost as the Apostles were and so degenerated from the Apostles Spirit in the Primitive Times And J. Stubs witnessing the Vnction and saying as in John c. Hereby we know that we dwell in him because he hath given us of his Spirit John 1. and W. Edmondson they did not proudly boast of the Spirit as thou scoffingly say'st but they spoke what they knew R. W. saith The Apostles were Eye-Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ c. but who are you c. Answ. Yea but Who are you and who art thou that callest the Light of Christ a FANCY R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. said at Providence that he opened the Eyes of the Blind Answ. But thou didst not hear him say so for thou wast not there and yes he and we do turning them from Darkness to Light But thou that callest the Light a Fancy stoppest their Eyes As for the Pope's and Balaam's thou migth'st have put in Balak too Saying This he and his New-England Priests might have applied to themselves and not to the Quakers for they have not only railed and cursed but HANGED outstript Balak and Balaam AND as for the Quaker in London and She-Apostle that called some Devil in New-England That was not of God that SHED his Servants BLOOD nor that Envyes them AND the Quaker at London carrying Dung in to the Priest It was to shew him that it was Like his and your Profession who ventur'd his Life But you New-England-Professors could cast him into your Prison at Boston That is your Entertaining of Strangers at Boston R. W. Thou say'st It is the great point of horrible Pride both among Papists and Quakers exalting Dung and Dirt of their own Qualifications â—xcellencies Graces c. and so goest on railing and say'st That we count the Business of this Christ as the Pope said but a Fable Answ. This is false the Lord knoweth it It never enter'd in our Hearts And thou that art to prove thy false Charges with such horrid Lies add'st Lie unto Lie and therefore what are your Qualifications and Excellencies but Dung and Dirt which thou might'st have applied to thy self and not to us And let the Papists Answer for themselves And R. W. should go to Rome and tell them so but there he dare not shew his Head R. W. And thou say'st That We exceed the Pope in our Doctrine of Perfection Answ. Yes Roger and Thee too who say'st Thou must have a Combate to the Grave and be Fighting all thy Life time and givest the Apostle the Lie who said He had Fought a good Fight c. and then he was not Fighting R. W. Thou say'st G. F. makâ—s aâ— the Saints born of God Answ. What is a Saint R. W The Apostle tells thee He that believeth is born of God John 1 5. So thou manifestest that thou art not a Believer that opposest his Doctrine But these and many other things are Answered which he bringeth over and over to fill up this Book R. W. Thou say'st They can prove that the Three that bear Record in Heaven and the Three that bear Record in the Earth and the Scripture is within them they made it c. Answ. R. W. Thou art a Forger of these words which thou bringest to prove thy false Charge and to say That we are the Father Son and Spirit when we never spoke such words neither are such words in G. F.'s Book neither did we ever hear such words before as thou hast invented What! because Christ saith He and his Father are One And We have the Spirit of Christ and he dwelleth in us and We are the Temple of God Doth it follow that the Apostle had preached this Doctrine and said The Saints were GOD And because John saith There is Three that bear Record in Heaven c. and therefore doth it follow that They are the Three Well! but R. W. thou may'st do thy work and those Lies may be Food for the Persecutors in New-England but not for the Children of God And H. B. affirming that which he spoke to you was that God gave him c. But what was his Ridiculous Folly acted amongst you at Barbadoes and London since that thou hast not set it down And thou should'st have put down his Name at large for we do not know who it is thou speakest of But R. W. would have us to know that His Words were from God yea and his Sisters but his Words and Spirit are favored not to be from GOD. AND J. Stubs spoke Truth That it is our practice to pay Tribute to Caesar and Honor to whom Honor c. But R. W. saith It was against our Principle and Practice to shew Respect to any Person Answ. That is false and thou knowest much Respect was shewed unto thee and Patience yet thy Peevish Spirit was offended because we called thee Old Man AND there are no such Words in G. F.'s Writings that say That we are the Higher Power the Dignities the Most-High GOD but that every Soul must be Subject to the Higher Power O. R. W how darest thou speak those Forged Lies without Shame Blushing and Trembling if thou haâ—'â—â— any Fear of God in thy Heart Do the Magistrates in Rode-Island profess any such thing which have the Government or the Governours And where did we desire Tribute of R. W. or the New-England-Professors or the whole Creation We charge thee and them to Answer it mention the Person and Time And we are the same as ever we were AS for Juggling and Dissembling thou may'st keep at home and it would be well if thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors could find a Day of Repentance For have not the New-England-Priests and thou taken the Authority of God to Judge and Rule over Mens Consciences which is the Seat of GOD R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st That we
Author and Finisher of their Faith nor a Means of their Faith for had not they Faith in God before and Solomon and Moses did that which God commanded them And wilt thou say that Clay and Spittle was the Author of the Faith of Christ and none of these threw out God or the Father as being the Author of their Faith for those things were done by Faith R W. And thou say'st O what a throwing Spirit who toss and throw the Eternal and the Invisible God and his only begotten Son in their wild fancies as if they were Wool and Feathers of Lambs and Chickens which these Foxians have devoured Answ. As to Devouring Lambs and Chickens of Christ thou might have kept this at home for it 's thy own work And we must tell thee that the Eternal Invisible God cannot be tossed nor his only begotten Son who sits at his Right Hand cannot be tossed at all much less like Wool and Feathers as thou wickedly speakest and in this thou hast manifested that thou hast little knowledge of God or Christ who say'st They can be tossed like Feathers And is this the Mad Doctrine of the Priests in New England let the Reader see if Nebuchadnezar and Darius had not more Knowledge of God then R W. who saith God may be tossed like Feathers read Dan. 4 3 34. and c. 7 14 27. Isa. 40 28. Psal. 41 13. Psal. 19 2. 1 Pet. 1 11. 1 Tim. 6 16. And as for thy Throwing Spirit and Wild Fox thou may'st keep it at home for our desires are that all may come to Christ their Saviour and Salvation and not have them devoured by such a Spirit as thine is And thou must not think that the Eternal God can be tossed like thy self this is a base Language but the Lord will rebuke thy Spirit and it is a shame to the New-England-Priests if they have any to encourage this Orator in Printing this Unworthy stuff And the Quakers do not deny that the Scriptures are a Record of Heaven and a Record of the being of the Eternal Power and God-head of the Practice of the holy men of God and the death and sufferings of Christ and of the holy Men of God c. And is not the Scripture a Declaration of the Faith of God and of Christ and the holy Men of God Luk. 1. R W. And thou say'st For is it not a writing or Record of Heaven Answ. These are thy own words For the Quakers say The holy men of God spoke forth the Scriptures as they were moved by the Holy Ghost and they do believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of the glorious works of his Creating and Forming the Earth and the Sea and all things therein and of Making Man and Woman in his Image and of the Fall of Man-kind from their glorious First State in Paradise which R W. saith some talk Idly to be Every day Roger go and tell them of it to their faces and not backbite them R W. And thou say'st Which mysteries the Quakers have only from the Scriptures Answ. For the Apostle saith Through Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear Heb. 11. now what will R W. and his Company say to the Apostle here And we say that the Scripture doth declare of the Promise of the Father of Mercies and of Christ a Restorer a Redeemer of fallen Man-kind who is a Maker-up of the breach and how that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head that made the breach And the Scriptures are a Record of all the Travails of the Children of Israel with all their Types and Figures which Christ is the Substance of who set up his worship in Spirit in Truth above 1600. years ago Joh. 4. And we say and believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of Christ's fulfilling the Promise of the Father and Prophets and of his Birth Life Doctrine Miracles Death Resurrection Ascension of the Son of God the Man Christ Jesus And it 's a true Record of the Believers in the Light of Christ before he was Crucified and after his Ascension and of his glorious Church in the Primitive times which he was the Head of And we believe it 's a true Record of the Apostacy of such as are err'd from the Faith and from the Spirit and inwardly ravened and become Anti-Christs and went forth from the Apostles and such as went in Balaam's Cain's and Korah's way and became Raging waves of the Sea casting up mire and dirt like R W. spoken of in Jude and became Gain-sayers of the Truth and Killers about Religion like Cain and the New England Priests and People And R W. c. would have us punished and here you appear with your Horns like them that are spoken of in the Revelations against the Lamb and his followers but the Lamb will have the Victory Glory to God for ever And the Writing in the Revelations is a true Record of the Whore drinking the blood of the Saints and the Beast making War with them which Beast rise out of the Sea and out of the Earth and so not from Heaven and the Beast received his power from the Dragon and so not from God nor Christ by which he persecutes his Saints And of the Witnesses Rising and of the Church's going into the Wilderness and of the Beast taken and the Dragon and the false Prophet cast alive into the Lake of Fire and of the burning up of the Whore and of the Marriage of the Lamb and the Everlasting Gospel Preached again to all Nations Kindreds Tongues and People and of the Heavenly Jerusalem and of the Nations of them that are saved shall walk in the Light of the Lamb c And doth any come into this City but by the Light of Christ and the Scriptures are a true Record of such as are without the City Whoremongers Dogs and Lyars c. like R W. that hath so belyed the People of God And the Spirit and the Bride saith Come to this City and Tree of Life and Let him that heareth say Come let him that is a thirst Come and whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely And we believe all that is written in the Scriptures of Truth and can sing Hallelujah and praise the Lord for all his Mercies that he hath revealed to us through his Son And the Scripture is a true Record of the Joys of the Saints in this life and after this life and of the Torment of the wicked as Christ saith Go ye Cursed c. in his day of Judgment And thou say'st It may be G F. and the Quakers will say they grant all this Answ Yes and more too which is not mentioned here R W. Saith I question whether you speak bona fide and in truth without Jesuitical Equivocations Answ. We abhor thy words and
or came to Jerusalem and doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy c. And the Apostle saith also Certain of your Poets have said that we are of his Off-spring to wit God's and Act. 17. Then certain Philosophers of the Epicureans and of the Stoicks encountred with Paul and some said What will this Babler say and others said He seemeth to be a Setter-forth of strange Gods because he preached Christ Jesus and his Resurrection Now if R. W. and I. M. have no more Knowledge of Christ then these Philosophers c. in their Light of their Carnal Reasoning which was Darkness to the Light of Christ they may give over talking of Christ. And these knew not God nor Christ as King and Mediator which is known by his own Light and such Philosophers or others if they did Know God or Christ it was by his own Light For that which G. F. doth affirm is true as concerning of Christ and their Knowledge in the New-Covenant and Christ Enlightneth every man that cometh into the world as he is the Word God And the Spirit of man being the Candle of the Lord he Enlightneth their Spirit their Candle by which they might see him as he is and as Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son Revealeth him c. R. W. Thou say'st The utmost Reason of these Excellent Men to wit the Philosophers it is known I say that the Activity of the highest Reason in this world falleth short in two grand particulars And thou say'st 1. As to the Creatures for some of them must needs fall short when Plato granted a Creation and a kind of Father Son and Holy Spirit in the Creation of it Aristotle pretendeth to see further then Plato and all his Arguments and Asserteth The World to have no Beginning nor Ending Answ. What must we Infer from this but that thou settest up the Knowledge of the Philosophers above thy own and others and maintainest I. M's Principles and his Doctrine That the wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam then I can think any man hath now saith I.M. And are not these Philosophers contrary to Moses in Genesis who said In the Beginning God Created the Heavens and the Earth and thy Philosophers that thou bringest say That the World had No Beginning nor Ending c. and doth not this oppose Christ's words and 2 Tim. 9. Before the World began and Tit. 1 2. Before the World began And Christ saith The Harvest is the End of the World Math. 13 39 40. Math. 24 21. Since the World began Now let R. W. and the Philosophers read these Scriptures and see what work they are making about their great Knowledge but if any of them did know the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit they knew it by the Spirit and had it by Revelation as some of the Heathen had but it 's very like that Many of the Heathen Philosophers had more knowledge in the Creation then R. Williams And then thou goest on tellest what the Philosophers say of the Sun and of the Globe c. but we tell thee the Scriptures are a better Book then their Books concerning God and his Son and his Creation R. W. And that which Paul speaketh Rom. 1. thou say'st That by the Creation some come to know there is an Eternal Power and God-head and thou say'st that Paul tells us the World by wisdom knew not God which must he Expounded or else swallow a Contradiction as the Quakers guise is c. Answ. Thou can'st hardly speak without Railing For these Scriptures 1 Cor. 1. and Rom. 1 need no Expounding for they are plain as they speak for its true That the world by their wisdom knew not God Some knew the Eternal Power and God-head for the Apostle saith Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them though they glorified not God c so with This of God in them which God had shewed unto them they knew Him and his God head and his Creation Rom 1 19 20. So the Guise thou may'st apply to thy self who hast lest out That of God which he hath shewed unto people who was their Teacher Are these the wise Philosophers of R. W. and I. M. that have more Light then any man now that say The world hath No Beginning nor Ending and is this your Court and Palace furnished with such Heavenly guests c. but to know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life And then thou confesseth That a Natural man cannot perceive the things of God and yet The Philosophers had a greater measure of Light then any man now R. W. And thou say'st Yet this Foolish man maketh every mans heart in the world a Court of Heaven a thing which all men may abhor to think of and yet thou confessest That there is that of God in the Children of Disobedience and Reprobates Appen p. 5 Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer to I. M. as The Court of Heaven is in every mans heart But for all R. W's Railing we cannot deny Christ's Doctrine who said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees and Christ enligteth every man that cometh into the world Joh 1. And it 's very like thou do'st Abhor to hear or think of this whose Foolish heart is darkned and thy Wisdom is Enmity hating God himself as the Scripture concludes which thou may'st apply to thy self Yet we believe Christ hath enlightned thee which will to be the Condemnation of them that hate it R. W. Thou say'st Moses built the Tabernacle and Noah the Ark and Solomon the Temple c. which thou confessest were the gifts of God to them Then thou callest them the Excellent gifts of Nature that reach not Heavenly and Spiritual things and say'st What are all these to the Enlightning of my soul with my Natural Vndone and Damned Condition to a sight of Sin as Sin c. Answ. Noah by Faith builded the Ark as in Hebrews and Moses saw Christ the great Prophet and God spake to Solomon and David who saw Christ and called him Lord and if thou do'st confess that this was a Knowledge beyond the Heathen Philosophers yea and such as said The world had neither Beginning nor Ending then thou hast overthrown thy own words which thou hast been opposing G. F. withall And was it by a Natural gift that Noah built the Ark and Moses the Tabernacle and Solomon the Temple was it not by the Faith and Command of God were these done with Natural parts and good Education as thou speakest of how dark art thou in the Scripture And the Temple and the Ark c. were Figures of the things of the Law which Christ is the substance of who enlighâ—â—eth every man that cometh into the world
G. F. his proof was That the Scriptures are known again by the same Inspiration and that is thy part and the New-England Priests to disprove that Pilate had not the Hebrew Greek and Latine which he caused to be set up upon Christ when he Crucifyed him R. W. And thou say'st Thou knows that the Devil abounds in Tongues and can speak all Languages and I know and have seen his Inspirations Three thousand Verses in a shew very Heavenly inspired by him by an English VVoman of this Country Answ. But what this English Woman is thou hast not named in thy long Story of her And it 's like thou art more acquainted with the Devil and his Works than with Divine Inspiration and if he knoweth all Languages what is this in opposition to G. F that saith The Scripture is known by the same Inspiration that gave them forth But I believe the Devil and thee art little acquainted with this Inspiration if thou werest thou wouldst not give G. F. so much foul Language that holdeth it forth And it 's like this VVoman thou speakest of is one of your own People for if she had been a Quaker we should have had her Name in Print before now And the Apostles were Inspired by the Holy Ghost with Tongues and if the Lord should Inspire any now I question not but you would say It was of the Devil But we charge thee and the New-England Priests to shew us by Scripture where Christ or his Apostles commanded to set up Schools and to Study Tongues and Languages and then go to Preach for the Scripture saith That they had sometimes Interpreters as 1 Cor. 14 and if they had not they were to be silent R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thou art sure that we talk like little Children without the least Knowledge at all generally of any thing but theâ—r Mother English and yet so proudly and imperiously vapouring and triumphing c and yet thou say'st I perceive that John Stubs was a Scholar and had Hebrew Greek and Latine He was a Quaker that disputed with thee Answ. And what Contradictions are these R. W And what canst thou tell what they do in their grave Consultations what doth Roger make himself here But what is all this as knowing the Scriptures again by Inspiration and the Quakers can praise God for what they are through his Grace And then thou tellest a Story of Theora John and say'st The Quaker's Inspirations are like unto his Nay this thou might'st have kept at home for we own no Inspiration but by the sam Holy Ghost that gave forth Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is no wiser in affirming that the Tongues came in place â—f the Spirit since the Apostacy for before the Apostacy the Lord furnished his Servants with the Vnderstanding of several Languages miraculously and with the Apostacy those Heavenly miraculous Gifts ceased Answ. And therefore you have studied the Tongues in the Apostacy and set them up in place of the Spirit but are not the Gifts of the Spirit known again out of the Apostacy And is Inspiration known by studying Natural Languages and what is this to the purpose of the Apostles knowing Tongues by Inspiration G. F. opposeth not that by which Inspiration they gave forth Scriptures which Inspiration maketh wise And thou confessest The Devil can speak all Languages so if you study to know all Languages they are but Natural things and are you any thing wiser with your Natural Languages than he for can any know the Prophet's and Christ's and the Apostle's Words and Christ but by Revelation of the Holy Spirit and Inspiration the things of God R. W. And thou say'st In the Apostacy the Father of Spirits gave to his Two Witnesses Power and Authority and Ability c. Answ. But prove this out of the Revelations that the Lord Commanded them to set up Schools and Colledges to learn Languages to set up Ministers for the Papists that thou speakest of had Schools and Colledges to make Ministers before Calvin and Luther rose and so have you And as for the true Protestants and Martyrs that suffered Persecution as we have done by the same Spirit of New-England we own all those true Protestants and how the Lord upheld them in their Testimony and this is nothing to you Proâ—essors of New-England who are found like these Foxes and Popish Spirits worrying the Lambs and speaking eviâ— of things you know not R. W. And thou say'st Thou wilt not discourage the weakâ—st English Man or Woman in Christian Humility to sound forth the Praise of God in Writing Speaking and Printing in English what they have Experimented of the Son of God c And then thou Contradictest thy self and hast been speaking against He-Apostles and She-Apostles of the Quakers speaking by the same Spirit and thou say'st But when they lift up their Horns on high or their Bruitish Ears as Foxes do instead of Horns then I must tell G. F that although he prattles amongst the English and they be cheated with his dying Spirit c. Answ. As for Cheating and dying Spirit R. W. may keep at home with the Bruitish Ears thou speakest of and his and the New-England Men's Horns For it is with the Holy Spirit of God that we do exalt the Horn of our Salvation through which Spirit we have had Experience of his Son and of his Light Faith and Mercy and Grace manifested to us and this we have been moved of the Lord to Speak VVrite and Print which hath made the dark Spirit in thee and the New-England Priests to rage and persecute And it was not a Simple Pretending as thou scoffingly say'st of some of our going to the Turk and Pope but a Motion of God whether they will hear or forbear But R. W. may Rail against them behind their Backs in his Tongues and Languages but before their Faces he dare not shew his Face and therefore the Lazâ— Spirit he had better applyed at Home R. W. And then thou say'st They must either be furnished with the Gifts of Tongues Miraculously or else they must fling off their Lazy Devil and Study the Tongues of other Nations to whom they carry their pretended Glad News Answ. Is the Devil Lazy and can speak all Languages as R. W. saith Must the Quakers study the Tongues to Preach the Glad News and what if they have them already Did none speak by Interpreters read 1 Cor. 14. And what if they can speak all these Tongues and be out of the Spirit of Inspiration that gave forth Scriptures and Revealeth the Son it would but bring People into a Form like the New-England Professors and others and to speak of Heaven and Hell and Grace as thou say'st like the Parrot in thy 35 Page So compare this with thy 45 Page and see what a great rambling thou hast made against G. F.'s Words to no purpose who saith The Scripture must be known by the same Inspiration that gave them
without Distinction have the Spirit of God to profit withal 63 69. R. W. pag. 182 183 Swearing Paul Swore after Christ and the Angel Swore c. So the Quakers Light that denies Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. Giles Fermin pag. 119 120 Why may not Paul call God to Record 122. R. W. pag. 121 Sword The Sword of the Spirit the Word of God 161 155-157 159. pag. 158 Saints see Christ. Savor of the Spirit 183. Scriptures the Gospel 174. A Written Pardon ib. Separation see Gospel Jews Serpents 106. Sight 74 79 90. Sight of Sin 145 146. Sinai 197. Sinful see Spirit Sorceries 168. The Spirit the Leader 182. The Reprover 182 183. Supper within 33 94 118 pag. 126 128 T. TEacher They need no Scriptures no Teacher 154. R.W. pag. 69 Teaching We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. 202. R. Sherlock pag. 153 G. F. affirms That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God 63 100 R. W. pag. 153 154 Teeth There is a Generation whose Teeth are as Swords pag. Id. 163 THEE and THOV They can Thee and Thou and Disrespect all Superiors c. 43 44 69. pag. Id. 36 Tindal W. Without the Spirit it is impossible to Vnderstand the Scriptures pag. 95 Tongues The Scriptures may be Vnderstood by the Help of Tongues Fol. p. 84. 96 97. Helps 149. M Bine pag. 93 If no Knowledge of Tongues then no Preaching Translating Reading c. which the Devil aims at with all his Might 98 99. R. W. pag. 94 95 Turk Their going to the Turk and Pope as they pretend pag. Id. 99 Sol. Temple 53. Titles 113. Rabbi 115. Father 116. Tongues Helps 149. Trembling 197. See Kingdom Trial pag. 130 160 V. VOice I dare these Self-Confidents to particularize any Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to Listen and Hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought 68 85-88 107 108 184 198 206. R. W. pag. 86 87 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 45 137 139. New-England Weapons 31 32. R.W. pag. 34 Wolf When he turns the Wolf into a Lamb then we are Meek c. 111 152 189. pag. Id. 75 Woman The Woman is the Weaker Vessel and not so fitted for Manly Actions c. 57. pag. Id. 58 Women to pretend to be Preachers in Publick Assemblies 154. pag. Id. 59 Women to have no Commission by Christ to Preach c. are forbidden c. Vnnatural Boldness pag. Id. Ib. Womens Vailing to make much more for their Silence in Praying and Preaching pag. Id. 60 They to Instruct other Women as Occasion calls them from Home pag. Id. 61 Word There is more Words than one 30 88 94 147 150. Ellis Bradshaw pag. 149 God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit 84 94 156. R. W. pag. Ib. Whether the Written Word of the Prophets of which Peter speaketh be not a more Sure Word of Command and Comfort to us 74 155. pag. Id. 54 55 God calls his Mind his Word his Writings his Word c. pag. Id. Ib. Words Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths than what were the First Messengers c. 40 41 73. pag. Id. 47 World I find not that ever any Man or Men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the World or himself Man or Woman were Created 126. pag. Id. 62 63 Plato grants a Creation c. Aristotle asserts the World to have no Beginning nor Ending pag. Id. 51 52 The World in Men 's Hearts 67. Worldly Advantages pag. 152 153 Worship Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth they say no Body in the World doth but they 31 33 36 37 93 111 112 130 166. pag. Id. 68 They Worship a Dumb Devil in their Dumb Meetings c. and Listen pag. Id. 132 Writing What Fancy is it to Hearken ta a Pardon to a Writing within c. 19. pag. Id. 56 57 His End is To destroy the Coming of God 's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation 22. see Scriptures pag. Id. 94 Woods 143 189. Works 198 200 see Duty False Worships 63 64 121 122 130 147 148. Wrath 78 pag. 100 101 Y. YEA Yea Yea Nay Nay pag. 120 Z. ZION The CHVRCH of CHRIST is come to Mount ZION the City of the Living GOD c. pag. 13 14 A New-England Fire-brand Quenched OR An Answer to a Lying Slanderous Book Printed at Boston in the Year 1676. by one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England which he Dedicateth to the KING with Desires That if the most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes c. R. W. ANd in his Title-Page he begins thus George Fox digged out of his Burrowes Or an Offer of a Skirmish upon R. W 's 14 Proposals made this last Summer 1672. unto G. F. present on Rode-Island and that G. F. slily departing the Disputation went on as aforesaid And in his Narration of the Conference or Dispute he again asserts that he challenged G. F. by writing and all his Friends then met at Rode-Island and that then G. F. withdrew And farther in his second Page says he sent his Paper of Proposals unto G. F. at Newport And in the 4 and 5 pages he says he sent his Paper to Capt. Cranston Deputy Governour of Rode Island And further scornfully says The old Fox thought it best to run for it and leave the work to his Journey-men and Chaplains c. And in the 22 and 23 Pages he further says Within some few days after the Deputy Governour had delivered his Paper to them the strange Quakers as was agreed with G. Fox c. Answ. How dare R. W. to Dedicate such palpable Lies to the King For this R. W. never spoke to G. F. nor did G. F. receive any Letter from this R. W. and yet he impudently says p. 23 As was agreed with G. F. Nor did G. F. receive any of these 14 Proposals from him though he says These 14 Proposals were made last Summer unto G. F. and that he digged him out of his Burroughs Which Proposals G. F. not only never received but never saw nor so much as knew of them though R. W. scornfully and falsly says G. F. slily departed and that G. F. hath pluckt in his Horns as J. T. did c. But in this doth R. W.'s wickedness farther appear in that J. T. might have received Letters from him but G. F. never received any from him nor knew R. W. farther says He sent his Proposals to G. F. to Newport and yet pag. 4 says He sent them to the Deputy Governour Cranston But G. F. never so much as received or saw
not to turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven c. Heb. 12 25 26. R. W. And further he saith As also in Order to this to know what man is to the utmost now by Nature and what the true Lord Jesus is and other Controversies discussed in this Book not unworthy this your serious Weighing as Mary did in the Hearts and Spirits c. Ans. He may see by the Scripture how the Apostle hath made known what man is now by Nature in his fallen State to wit dâ—ad in Sins and Trespasses Ephe. 2. and what a Wicked mans State is and how man is Saved And Moses declares how Man and Woman were before they fell as may be seen Gen. 1. And Christ himself declares how he and the Father is known by Revelation wherein Christ said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth for thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight And no man knowes who the Son is but the Father and who the Father is but the Son and to whom the Son will reveal him Luk. 10 21 22. And mark it seems we must weigh R. W's words as Mary did Christs and in our Hearts and Spirits Nay Roger we shall not make thy words equal with Christ's for they are easily savour'd to come from another Spirit then Christs as thou hast manifested in thy Book R. W. And when thou hast told us what the Jesuites and the Pope do then thou say'st Satan pretends to exalt and deifie you under the Name of God and Christ and the Spirit c. but his end is as Peter tells us to exalt himself and fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls Ans. This R. W. had better have kept to himself who pretends so much of God and Christ and the Spirit c. for it suits his own Condition the best and not the Quakers But Roger where doth Peter use any such Expressions in the Scripture as Satan to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls this is the first time it was Scripture Where doth Peter use any such Language is not this to abuse Peter's Scripture and that blessed Spirit from whence the Scripture came thou shouldst not charge such Vnsavory words upon Peter and tell us that Peter tells you so Therefore do not belye Peter a Holy Apostle as thou hast done us And we charge thee to mention the Chap. and Verse where Peter has told thee and you New-England Priests such words as Satan to exalt himself to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls for we do not read that ever Peter spoke these words but they are of thy own forging R. W. Thou say'st I have used some sharp Scripture-Language but not as commonly you do passionately and unjustly I sometimes call you Foxians as Nicolaitans from Nicholas â— because G. F. appeared the greatest Writer and Speaker c. among you Ans. Here hast thou not given thyself the lye is this Scripture-Language to call the People of God Foxians And how darest thou parallel the People of God in scorn called Quakers with the Nicolaitans whose Principles and Practices we do abhor but this is thy Passion and Vnjust Dealing But if we should tell thee thou art a Scoffer and a Mocker and a Nick-namer this is not Passionate nor Vnjust when we find thee so doing And when we have told you Persecuting Priests of New-England who Hanged and Banished and Cut off Ears that you were in Cains Nature and Jezabels and the Beast and the Whore that drunk the blood of the Saints and killed the Lords People this was just and true enough to tell you what you were and whose work you are doing to wit the Murderers and not Christ's for your works show it R. W. And thou say'st Sure it is that he subtily run for it to wit G. F. he ordered that my Letters to our Deputy Governour in which my Proposals to G. F. were should not be delivered to the Deputy until G. F. was some hours under Sail that he might say he never saw my Paper though it is as clear as Noon-day that he knew all matters by Copies Letters and Relations perfectly many days before his departure Ans. Here is the manifestation of a wicked lying Spirit First that he is sure G. F. run for it And next that G. F. ordered that his Letters should not be given to the Deputy Governour till G. F. was some hours under Sail and thirdly that G. F. might say he never saw his Paper and lastly that it is as clear as Noon-day that G. F. knew all matters by Copies of Letters and Relations perfectly many dayes before his departure These are four great Lies for G. F. knew not what was in thy Papers Roger neither had G. F. seen the Copies of those Proposals neither did G. F. hinder their being delivered to the Governour Nor did G. F. ever receive any Letters from R. W. or go away for fear of him or them nor was it a likely thing that he should when he knew nothing of them for as I said before when I was at Providence where this Roger lives he came not at me And if he had any thing to have spoken to me he might easily have done it or have written to me and have sent the same Copies to me he sent to Captain Cranston and not have made a clamour against me belying of me to the world behind my back when I was gone But this is like the Fruits of his Spirit but not the Spirit of Christ and his Disciples R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. knew that I was furnished out of his own Writings with Artillery Ans. This is notoriously false for G. F. never knew that thou hadst any of his Books as before R. W. And thou seemest to flatter John Stubs and John Burneyat and rail'st against W. Edmondson and say'st W. E. was nothing but a bundle of Ignorance and Boysterousness but J. S. and J. B. were Ingenuous Ans. Yet all these three were Constantly on thee at once as thou say'st where was their Ingenuity then here is thy Contradiction and Confusion R. W. And thou say'st often over that John Stubs said in Publick That thou did'st not interrupt us And thou say'st You shall never perswade Souls not bewitched that the Holy Spirit of God should perswade your Women and Maidens to appear in Publick Streets and Assemblies stark Naked Ans. We do believe thee in that dark persecuting bloody Spirit that thou and the New-England Priests are bewitâ—hed in you cannot believe that you are Naked from God and his Cloathing and Blind And therefore hath the Lord in his power moved some of his Sons and Daughters to go Naked yea and they did tell them in OLIVERS days and the Long Parliament's That God would strip them of their Church-profession and of their Power as Naked as they were And so they were True Prophets and
their Discourse in the Synagogue at Antioch Nay it was God that prepared him a Body before Paul was converted or Barnabas either and Act. 13 38. speaketh no such thing of Christ's Humane Nature there is no such word there let the Reader see how thou hast added to the Scripture For is not Christ the Spiritual and Heavenly Man 1 Cor. 15 Therefore do not rail and say we deny the Body of Christ because we deny thy Term or Title Humane of thy Imagination R. W. Thou tellest of a Diabolical Christ and Fancy within us begotten by the Devil on a proud lazy Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Condition and thy own Christ R. W for the True Christ that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World with the True Light which giveth us the knowledge of him we own and honour For how can'st thou and the New-England-Priests own the True Christ and do not own his Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World you are not like to Own the true Christ. And Roger sometimes thou call'st the Scriptures the Word sometime the History sometimes the Word of God and art Angry with the Quakers because they will not call them the Word and yet thou say'st I could not prove wherein the Scripture was called the Word of God So it is clear R. W. will call them that which he cannot prove and yet the Scriptures are his Rule and not the Spirit R. W. He bringeth Thomas Collier's Sayings G. F.'s fol. pag. 37 If the very Christ of God R. W. saith Christ God-Man be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven G. F. Answ. Here he standeth against the Promise of Christ That he shall come and dwell in you and walk in you and I will come again unto you And He hath revealed his Son in me saith the Apostle and thus thou T. C. and J. B. are ignorant of plain Scripture the Scripture declareth it And the Apostle said Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Spirit of the Father speaketh in you And how Contrary art thou to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles And then R W. Replieth and telleth a Great Story and saith That G. F. plainly denieth the expected Personal Coming of the Lord Jesus Answ There is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer the Reader may see but how God and Christ will dwell in his Saints But G. F. doth not say That Christ a Man of Four foot long is dwelling in the Saints â— pag. 57. for God and Christ dwelleth in his Saints by his Spirit And where did ever G. F. say That Christ God-Man dwelt in him where is any such Expression in his Book Christ God-Man where doth he find these words in Scripture though God and the Man Christ Jesus is owned as the Scripture speaketh R. W. And when John Stubs was speaking to thee what the Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father Signified thou said'st Some had rendred it the Father of Ages or an Age but then thou told'st John It was not a Seasonable Time to spend time about Translations And thou say'st J. Stubs understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well as thy self and better too and did J. Stubs tell thee he understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well a thou and better too and then say'st Thou wast about to say how wonderfully they were changed from their former Principles and Practices c. Answ. No such thing Roger but it seemeth here It was not a Seasonable Time when J. S. had Gravell'd thee though thou begunst thy self with Hebrew and yet when thou wert stopped with it it was not a Seasonable Time R. W. And thou say'st They have profess'd to thee that they have no need of Books no not of the Scripture it self but who those are thou hast not named for they had the Teacher within them that gave forth the Scripture c. now they are perswaded to study the Scripture and the Translation of it c. Answ. Thou that Studiest the Scripture and outward Translations without the Spirit that gave them forth thou wilt not understand them no more then Antichrist and the Wolves in Sheeps-Cloathing And it was always our Practice to Study the Scriptures with the Spirit that gave them forth as thou may'st see in the End of G. F.'s Fol so we are not Erred from our First Principles as thou Scoffingly speakest nor did we ever Neglect and Slight them as Vseless and Needless as thou maliciously say'st R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st What Simplicity is it in us to stoop down to Pen an Ink when the Light is sufficient to bring us to Heaven to guide us Immediately and Infallibly c. Answ. We tell R. W. that Pen and Ink and Fallible Translations will not guide him nor his New England-priests to Heaven and therefore do not scoff at the Sufficiency of the Light for in the Light we see more Light Nor do not mock at the Immediate and Infallible Teaching of the Spirit of God for They that are lead with the Spirit of God are the Sons of God for the Spirit of God leadeth into all Truth and that is Sufficient R. W. And thou say'st again The truth is they look at the Scriptures still but as the Ceremonies which the Apostles dispensed with for a Season they care no more for the Scriptures than the Papists do Answ These words R. W. hath forged himself and they are none of ours he might have applied them at home And we have Esteem of the Scriptures and know them by the Spirit that gave them forth and to what End R. W. And then thou railest at W. Edmundson who said unto thee Thou kept them long but proved nothing and that he truly said but thou manifestest thy own Folly And thou say'st W. E. fell into a down right Speech or Sermon but why did'st thou not print the Sermon And thou say'st He declared how notoriously thou had'st wronged them in laying and publishing so many false and some of them dangerous Charges against them and how they had been so patient towards thee and suffered thee to produce so many Allegations out of G. F.'s Book and yet they spake nothing for thee R. W. but G. F.'s his words cleared him from all thy Vnjust Challenges and Charges And That W. E. Appealed to the people how willingly they had shewed themselves to own the Scriptures and to have all their Teachings and Differences tried by the Scriptures And so W. E.'s words will stand upon R. W. and all his Teachers as ye may see pag. 62 63. And when W. E. mentioneth the Preaching of the Light of Christ Roger putteth in his Margent And his Vain Extelling of their Idol Light Answ. Now is it not Clear that R. W. who calleth himself Oratour denieth the true Christ the Light of the World which Lighteth every man with the true Light that cometh into the World who blasphemously calleth
By the Prince of Devils he casts out Devils And the Apostle telleth thee That the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God And had not Pilate so much Reason as thou think'st thou who asked Christ Whaâ— was Truth And if the Holy Scripture was the Means the Rule and Judge to try Motions then Abel Enâ—ch Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses had none Now an Heavenly-Inspired Scripture which thou speakest of that is by the Spirit by which they are known again and not by the dark Spirit and Reason for No Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God which Reason thou here settest above both the Spirit that Inspireth and the Scripture Inspired or given forth by it and so hast made the Reason the Chief Judge which the Apostle did not but the Spirit R. W. Thou say'st It is best to take James's Counsel If any Man want Wisdom let him ask of God c. If so then Reason tells us that except we suffer our selves to be led â—s Beasts by Satan as the poor Quakers are we must come to the Vse of Means or a Mediate Leading and Teaching and then what 's become of these Hellish Fancies of only Immediate Teachings and Inspirations Answ. This is R. W.'s Proof to prove That we have not the Spirit of God And R. W. calleth the Immediate Teachings and Inspirations of God Hellish Fancies Now would not he have dotingly said this to the Apostles had he been in their Dayes And so what must we understand from R. W.'s words He and his New-England Priests must come to REASON and a Mediate Leading and Teaching c. and to Mediate Means So it must not be the Inspiration and the Immediate Spirit of God the Holy Ghost to Lead into all Truth So his Leading is Mediate his Means are Mediate and his Teaching is Mediate and not Immediate and yet he must Ask Counsel and Wisdom as James did from God and yet it must not be Immediate and Inspired into him but Mediate And if Evil Spirits have such a Great Reason as R. W. saith Append. p. 108. and he Admireth them so and Reason telleth R. W. that except we suffer our selves to be led as Beasts by Satan c. and yet Evil Spirits have great Reason and let the Reader see what Distinction thou hast made between Satan's Reason and thy own and the New-England-Priests and who is thy Leader And as for the Poor Quakers the Light and Spirit of God which proceedeth from the Father and Son is their Comforter and will lead them into all Truth And so Hellish Faâ—cy thou may'st apply at home who fightest against God's Immediate Teaching and Inspiration And what dost thou talk of the Spirit of Wisdom or Knowledge and talkest of Reason that must be Judge Isa. 11. Luk. 11. And as for Dreamers thou may'st keep to thy self And R. W. I must tell thee None know the Scriptures and the Mysteries of Christ by their own Spirits nor their dark Reason but by the Spirit of God R. W. And thou say'st The Scripture in John Ye know all things we expounded Literally c. and say'st Then why are not the Quakers Omnipotent and Almighty as well as Omniscient or knowing all things Answ. Why doth R. W. take James's words Literally and not John's As for Omnipotent and Almighty and Omniscient or knowing all things as God the Quakers hold no such thing and there is no such saying in G. F's Answer Yet the Saints know all things concerning their Salvation and Election and concerning the Devil and his Angels that will deceive them and they knew knew all things so that no man needed to teach them and they knew God and Christ and J. Stubs's words will stand And did we speak no more to thee but the four Lines thou settest in page 83 Why could'st not thou put down our Words And why canst thou not take John's words Literally as thou takest James's who saith The Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word c. which Light thou Blasphemously callest an Idol R. W. And thou say'st I desire to know what is meant by the Word WITHIN Answ. That which Paul preached Rom. â—0 which is as a Fire and hammereth down Sin and Evil sharper then a Two-edged Sword which was the Word of Faith which he preached and we And thou comest to learn of us What is meant by the Word Within It openeth the Vnderstanding it openeth the Eye of the Soul and changeth the Affections where it is loâ—ed and done as James telleth thee but if thou be a Sayer of the Word and Dost it not thou deceivest thy own Soul And how now R. W is this thy Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To come and learn of us What is the Word of God within this is quite beside the Matter and well might W. Edmundson call thee back again when thou wast Rambling on beside the Matter R. W. Now thou say'st It is said that God hath shined in our hearts Answ. But thou dost not speak as the Apostle doth who saith God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4 6. Now what must we understand from R. W.'s meanes or meanings here from the Scripture That God shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of God if we had said so would not he have cried out Blasphemy and God commanded God to shine out of Darkness O! R. W. take heed of such dark means R. W. And then thou contradictest thy self and say'st The Seat of the Light and Knowledge of God c. Further thou say'st Though Fox makes it the Light to be Natural and born with every Man c. and goest on a railing callest it Their Natural Hellish Darkness and upon this thou makest false Conclusions upon thy own Invented Words which G. F. hath not spoken Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. any where hath made the Heavenly Light of Christ Natural c. John the greatest Prophet born of a Woman maketh not the Light Natural that came for a Witness to be a Witness of the true Life in the Word which was the Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World For R. W. may read such as he is of the same Spirit saying John hath the Devil and such were not like to own the Light no more then R. W. which he bore Witness of R. W. Thou say'st That to hearken to to turn to to lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light is as proper as in matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue in matters of Health to a known Cheating Mountebank as to turn within to a Man's Heart which is the Arrantest Jugler and Cheater in the World Answ. Why
Fancy and an Idol and would'st have the Magistrates to punish us and the Magistrates and Priests in New-England their Persecutions instead of Loving Enemies doing unto all Men as they would have them to do unto them have declared it So 't is plainly proved that ye are neither in the Royal Law nor in the Gospel nor do not Really own the Scriptures that do not practise them Love thy Neighbour as thy sâ—lf Love one another Love Enemies Are the Commands of Christ but thou callest the Lord Christ Jesus his Light a Fancy and an Idol and therefore thou art not nor canst not be in his Spirit that callest his Light an Idol and so None of his but a Ravening Woolf. And we always did own the Scriptures and have said We and the Priests would be tried by the Scriptures and to see which was in the Practice of Christ and his Apostles by the Fruits And so we are Faithful Witnesses for Christ and his Light as John was for we are Come for Witnesses and do bear a True Witness for Christ and his Light which enlighteth every Man that cometh in the World which is the Light of the World And the Occasion that we must speak this over and over is because thou bring'st it so often R. W. And thou tell'st us of an Irish Papist that flung the Bible in the Kennel and kickt it saying The Plague take this Book And what 's this to us is it not a shame to print such Fruits of a Wicked Spirit over and over which we abhor And thou say'st That John Burnyeat took a Bible and râ—ad publickly Luke 1. How the Scripture was a Declaration and yet thou say'st and Contradictest thy self that we would not endure the searching of the Scripture as pag. 78. See his Margent And thou goest on to no Purpose and say'st Still they sied to this Borrow The Spirit that gave forth Scripture is greater than the Scripture Answ. Why R. W. and the New-England-Priests is not the Spirit above the Scripture Cannot the Devil get Scripture and the Wolves and Anti-Christ but can they get the Spirit of God would ye have the Spirit less than the Scriptures which was before they were written and gave them forth R. W. thou say'st Thou maintainest the Inward Breathing of the Holy Spirit more than we Answ. But where is it R. W dost not thou say pag. 83. There is no Voice or Motion within Man that is to be hearken'd unto turn'd to or lissen'd to in Heavenly and Supernatural Light And R. W. Thou say'st We ought in all our Preaching Hearing and Reading c. beg the Help of the Spirit c. Answ. But R. W. Are ye to Preach and Pray of Heavenly Things without the Spirit of God or a Motion in you and can a Man Hear or Read the Scriptures with understanding without the Spirit of God which we affirm They cannot truly And if the Spirit of God then must be a Motion within hearken'd to and so R. W. overthroweth his own Assertion and proveth himself a Doter Then R. W. Telleth a Story of Babilonian Assyrian and Popish Tyrants Devils c. Answ. What are all these he might have kept them at home to prove The Quakers do not own Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st This Record is the Outward and External Light Lanthorn Judge and Guide and Rule c. Answ. Now but can an External Rule and Judge and Guide guide the Eternal Spirit of God doth not the Spirit of God Lead into all Truth of it But R. W. that seemest to own the Scriptures and ye New England-Priests where is it written that the Scriptures are called an External Judge and Guide let us see Chapter and Verse for it do not tell us of a Gall'd-back-Horse but give us Chapter and Verse and abide the Search But are not ye New-England-Priests and Professors gone beside this External Judge Rule and Guide so that ye neither walk according to the Light of the External Guide as thou callest it the Scriptures nor according to the Light of Christ for the Light of Christ thou call'st a Fancy and an Idol And thou art made to confess That God and Christ were before Scripture and then why wouldst thou set the Scriptures above his Spirit And then thou tell'st us in a Way of Preaching of John Baptist what he said of Christ All this we own and the Scriptures that speak of him but how can'st thou own the Scriptures and not John's Tâ—stimony who came for a Witness to bear Witness of the true Light And we also can say God sent us amongst you R. W. And thou tell'st us of Prating of the Light and say'st If they slight the Outward Standing Record and Witnesses of God in them there is no Light in them Answ. That is thy own Condition thou slightest both Scriptures and Light which John bore Witness to as the Scriptures testify R. W. saith telling us of subscribing to the Papists or else he saith ye must study the Scriptures and search the Originals c. Answ. R. W. may subscribe to the Papists How can he search the Scriptures and study the Originals without the Light of Christ no more than They can see without the Light of Christ than a Blind-Man can see to read the Writings And so without the Heavenly Light of Christ thou can'st not Judge of pretending Christs Prophets Doctrines Churches and Spirits nor see what is in thy self R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers do affirm that the Scripture is within them and What is the English of that but that the Light which they and every Man in the World hath within them the Christ the Spirit which every one hath is the Scripture Answ. Who did ever hear any of the Quakers say or in G. F.'s Book here That Christ the Light and Spirit in Man was Scripture to wit Writings or Paper and Ink Though this we must needs tell R. W. That is Scripture within when God writeth his Law in the Heart that is Heavenly Scripture that is the Table in the Heart that every true Christian readeth that is Law there And every one that hath the King's Declaration he hath not the King in his House so every one that hath the Scripture hath not Christ but he that hath the Word hath Christ the Scripture declareth of so that he hath both the Declaration and the Word it self to wit Christ in his Heart then he hath the Comfort of Scriptures And we own the Scriptures to be Love-Letters and can bless the Lord God for them and have the Comfort of them though thou may'st say what thou wilt R. W. And then thou say'st The Light Christ which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and the Spirit the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth which leadeth into all Truth which proceedeth from the Father and from the Son which we have received from the Lord Jesus Christ this Light this Spirit thou say'st thou hast proved
Consciences are not so sear'd with an Hot Iron as R. W.'s is against the True Lord Jesus Christ who casteth a Flood of Wickedness against him and his Light but we expect no other it is nothing to us R. W. Bringeth James Brown that saith The Kingdom of Heaven that is in the Saints is not in the Pharisees Fol. G. F. p. 259. G. F. Answ. That which is in the Saints is in the Pharisees in a Measure though it be but as a Grain of Mustard-seed or as a Little Leaven But this is fully Answered in the Append. where he bringeth it there And R. W. Replieth and bringeth Luke 11.12 Christ's Saying If I by the Finger of God cast out Devils no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you And this R. W. Malitiously bringeth to Oppose Christ's Words cited when the Pharisees demanded of Christ When the Kingdom should come he answered them and said The Kingdom of Heaven cometh not with Observations neither shall they say Lo here or Lo there for behold the Kingdom of God is within you Luke 17. Now whether must we believe Christ or R. W And this he bringeth to Disprove our Principles and Profession not to be True and hath here manifest his own Profession and Principle not to be according to Christ. And R. W. Thou say'st That the Pharisees expected a Temporal Kingdom and yet thou say'st Christ's Visible Kingdom is his Church And the Apostle telleth thee His Kingdom standeth in Power c. and the Holy Ghost and what is Visible but Temporal And we do not say That the Pharisees had such a Kingdom as the Saints in Joy and Peace with the Holy Ghost for their Darkness could not comprehend the Light therefore they were not like to receive such a Kingdom And what Kingdom was this in the Pharisees if it was not a Measure of the Seed which Christ Soweth in all Grounds and of the Spirit and of the Light which enlightneth every man that cometh into the World R. W. And whereas thou Scoffingly say'st What do We talk of Measures but that We are all one in Quality and Equality c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F.'s Answer R. W. cannot bridle his Tongue and keep in the Rule But R. W. Thou say'st What a Stinking Work do these proud Pharisees make of Christianity how justly c. Answ. This R. W. might have applied at home his Stinking Work and proud Pharisees c. What! must not we own Christ's words nor Scripture Were not they Fools blind Guides and Pharisees that would not own Christ's Doctrine and so it may be said Still of R. W. R. W. Asketh the Reason Why this Seed doth not Grow and this Leaven doth not Spread within the Pharisees Can a Nation be Subject to the King of England or Spain c. and yet not know how nor have no Knowledge or Feeling of it at all Can there be such a God such a Spirit such a Fire â—ea but such a Mustard-seed or Leaven such a Teacher and yet not grow not prevail nor prosper nor be perceived ye Fools and Blind And so goeth on a-railing to the end of pag. 113. Answ. Here thou hast manifest thy self to be as Blind as the Pharisees concerning the Doctrine of the Kingdom of Heaven within as Christ preached For is it not the same Seed that is sown upon all Sorts of Grounds by the Seeds-Man though Christ tellâ—th thee Ye are Thorns and Stony Hearts and what ye do to the Seed And is it not the same Light that enlightneth every man that cometh into the World which the Saints believed in which Thou and the Pharisees and the New-England-Professors hate and thou callest an 〈◊〉 So thy principle and profession is False and not agreeable to the Primitive profession and principle And is not the same Grace which bringeth Salvation appeared to All Men which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against it And is not the same Spirit which is poured out upon All Flesh by which the Sons and Daughters Prophesy c. but if thou quenchest the Spirit and turnest the Grace of God into Wantonness and the Carnal Mind choke the Seed and erre from the Spirit then thou may'st say Why doth it not Grow Why doth not Leaven Spread Why doth it not Spring Why don't it Grow and Why are they not Subjects to the King and yet thou art building the Tombs of the Righteous And all such that erre from the Spirit turn the Grace of God into Wantonness and hate his Light and by their Carnal Mind choke the Seed and are Rebels to the Kingdom of Heaven and go read the Talent of the Slothful Servant However thou hast improv'd the Devil's Talent and hidden the Lord's thou and the New-England-Priests and therefore ye persecute him with your Tongue and Hand and a many Vnsavoury Words that are in this page which are not worth mentioning And so in all this thou hast prov'd thy self not to have the Spirit of Christ Jesus but an Opposer of his Doctrine and prov'd thy own profession and principle False and contrary to Christ's and the Apostle's words R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers Religion is Heresy and they themselves Hereticks in the Matters of God's Worship Answ. The Religion we maintain which the Apostles above 1600. years since set up which is Pure c. and therefore we forsake yours And the Worship of God which Christ set up 1600. years ago this we in Practice maintain and we do not differ from the Servants of God the Prophets and Apostles but we have Unity with them in the Faith and Spirit of God Glory to the Lord God for ever And we believe we Shall prove thee in the Heresy thou speakest of which thou confessest John Stub stood up and said That Heresy was defined by some to be an Opinion obstinately stood in against the First Christian Purity and this thou confessest too First thou say'st R. W. That our Religion Way or Sect was False c. and upon this Ground R. W. will prove Our Religion is not only Heresy in Matters of Worship but also in Doctrines of Repentance Faith c. Now come on R. Williams make good thy Charge and see if thou hast not thrown thy self in the same Condition as thou chargest us R. W. Thou say'st First as to Worship We deny the Converting or Gathering of Saints into Visible Congregations affirming the Church to be Invisible the Ministry Invisible the Baptism and Supper Invisible Answ. Let the People in New-Engâ—and Judge whether we do not Gather people into Visible Assemblies let their Meetings there speak And though we do say as the Apostle saith 1 Thes. 1.2 2 Thes. â— The Church is in God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ yet the Saints Bodies were Visible upon the Earth and thou that deniest this Doctrine deniest this Primitive Doctrine and so holdest another Opinion than the
Apostles did And the Ministers of Christ are Ministers of the Spirit though their Bodies be Visible while they be upon Earth And we never said That Outward Assemblies or Outward Men which did eat Outward Bread and Wine which is Visible were Invisible this is a Lying Charge from a Lying Spirit But the Baptism with the Holy Ghost and with the Spirit which is the Baptism of Christ we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to prove that Visible and by Scripture But whom hath R. W. Converted in New-England who are his Assembly if he cannot shew them his Epistles as the Apostles could then he is gone away from the Institutions of the Lord Jesus Christ and his Messengers c. and cometh under his own Charge and not we And where is the Assembly of R. W.'s and with whom And we tell R. W. that he must come to Repentance from his Dead Works and Faith towards God before he cometh to know the Christians true Religion And whereas R. W. speaketh of the Two Doctrines of Laying on of Hands and of Baptismes concerning the Circumstances of which God is pleased to permit his Children lovingly differing and discussing c. Answ. If these things Baptism Laying on of Hands c. Anointing with Oil and Washing the Saints Feet be laid aside and practised not by R. W. and his New-England-Priests and if that were Institutions and delivered by Christ and his Apostles for practice in worship or doctrine to be held up in the Church Then if you be gone from the practice of these things then are you fallen and gone away from the Institutions of the Lord Jesus Christ delivered by him his Apostles and Messengers and so fallen into that which thou chargest the Quakers with and so proved thy self a HYPOCRITE to Charge others with Neglect of that which thou dost not practise thy self R. W. Thou say'st Repentance it was an Heavenly and Saving Work of God upon the Soul c. and it was preach'd by Moses and the Prophets by John Baptist by Christ Jesus and his Apostles Luke 24. And Christ sent his Apostles to preach the Gospel to all Nations c. Answ. This disproveth R. W.'s Charges against us For as the Lord hath commanded us to preach Repentance yea in New-England as the people well knoweth yea and to himself as he hath confest and to other Nations but he and his New-England Priests like a Company of Hard-hearted Jews stopped their Ears to it But doth R. W. and the New-England-Priests go into all Nations and preach Repentance and the Gospel according to his own Charge if not he and the New-England-Priests are gone away from the First Institution of Christ his Apostles and Messengers and your Repentance is no more than the Papists thou speakest on who remain in your Persecuting Spirit Vnrepented of So it 's no true Repentance and your principle and profession is no sound principle or profession whilst thou wouldst have God's people PVNISHED and the New-England Priests Persecute them Those Christians that are come to true Repentance they Love one another and they Love Enemies and their Repentance is beyond yours and the Scribes and Pharisees which do Persecute So it 's clear that thine and the New-England Professor's Repentance is no true Repentance whose Hands are full of BLOOD and Cruelty and whose Tongue is full of Persecution And R. W. Thou say'st The Protestants protested against this Repentance of the Papists and Quakers Answ. And why against the Papists but is it not clear that R. W.'s and his New-England-Priests and Professors Repentance is but like the Papists Saul's Ahab's and Pharaoh's and the Philistians and Judas's For have not ye Protestants in Newâ—England manifested your Swords and Staves against the people of God call'd Quakers that have warn'd you to Repent and HANG'D BVRNT with an HOT IRON CVT OFF EARS and SPOIL'D the GOODS of the people of God and your Repentance is not come so far as Judas's was to make Restitution of the GOODS you have SPOIL'D And because R. W. liveth under a Government where he cannot have the Magistrates to punish us yet he saith he desireth that we might be punisht So it seemeth he wanteth Magistrates yet we must be Punisht though it be in Matter of Conscience But Christ and the Apostles give him no such Command and therefore his Repentance is a false Repentance and he is out of the Spirit that Christ and the Apostles were in which was to Love Enemies Overcome Evil with Good if there were such a thing And it 's plain and true that the Church of New-England is the Whore because the BLOOD of the Saints is found in her But God will reward her and them that are in her and cry her up And R. W. Thou say'st For all their Craking of Fear and Trembling c. there hath appeaâ—ed no Sense of Godly sorrow c. and Brokenness of Heart in them for their Sinful Nature c. but immediately upon their Bowing down to Satan and Owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within c. Answ. R. W. Thou in the Spirit of Horrid Blasphemy against Christ his Spirit and Light within art not like to be Sensible of our Sorrows and Brokenness of Heart And here hast not thou manifest thy self an Vn-repented Man worse than Judas For did ever Judas or the Papists nay the Turks call the Lord Jesus Christ the Only-Begotten Son of the Father who is full of Grace and Truth who saith himself he is the Light of the World did they ever call Christ and his Light and his Spirit Satan and they that Bowed down to Christ a Bowing down to Satan O Blasphemer what an Age of Darkness and Blasphemy are the New-England-Priests come into that hold â—orth such a Doctrine And here is it not clear let all that fear God see how R. W. is Degenerated and his New-England-Priests if this be their Doctrine from the Doctrine of the Apostle as he falsly chargeth the Quakers For the Apostle turn'd people from Darkness to Light c. this he confessed in his Examination as may be seen in the Acts and open'd the Eyes of the Blind c. and after that he had preach'd Christ's Death and Resurrection and at the Right Hand of God and many come to believe he preach'd Christ within them except they be Reprobates and told them that the Light that shined in their Hearts gave them Knowledge And so thou goest on with many false Accusations which are Answered in other places And R. W. Thou say'st VVhy should they say Thee and Thou to the Aged Learned Holy and High Ans. This R. W. bringeth that we are gone from the Institutions of Christ and his Apostles as in pag. 114 but we Charge R. W. and the New-England-priests where Christ and the Apostles instituted that we should say YOV to a Single person But who are these Learned Holy and High Is it R. W. and his New-England-priests that
own Condition let any read thy Vngratious Words and see if the Papists can be worse R. W. Thou sayst The Protestants hope and speak Charitably of the Salvation of many of the Papists Answ. But ye shall hear R. W.'s Charity viz If it please the most-High Old and New-England may Flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in Ashes in his Epistle to the King And further in his Epistle to Baxter and Owen The Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung in the lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone Here is R. W.'s his Protestants Charity R. W. And thou sayst G. F. and the rest they Judge all that differ from Christ that is themselves Answ. This is a scoffing Word to say That Christ is Ourselves for he teacheth us to deny Ourselves who Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World And they that hate the Light hate Christ from whence it cometh and are not the true Believers and have not Vnity with Christ or with us who walk in the Light or amongst themselves either So with the Light they are condemneâ— that hate it Joh. 3. R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers and Papists are Fire brands both in the matter of Persecution c. and thou sayst The Protestants cried out against all Persecution and further I say the Quakers most vehemently cry out against Violence against Creatures but against their Corruptions and Corrupt Principles Answ. Is this good Sense R. W. those are thy own words And further this is a false Charge as to say The Papists and Quakers are Fire brands both in the matter of Persecution For this thou shouldst have applied to the New-England priests whose BLOODY HANDS have been embroiled in the BLOOD of the Lambs of Christ. And therefore thou and the Papists are one and not the Quakers as thou hast proved them all along thy self and the priests and Professors in New-England to be one with the Papists and not the Quakers For whom have we IMPRISON'D whom have we WHIPT whose EARS have we CVT OF Whom have we BANISHT and whose GOODS have we SPOILED because they would not hear us nay R. W. Christ hath given us better Weapons And we do believe that the Word of the Lord that we preach'd amongst you is Cutting but thou art afraid we shall get an Outward Sword O! we have better Weapons to maintain our Religion the Lord hath abled us withal the Shield of Faith and the Sword of the Spirit c. And what is Cain that kill'd Faithful ABEL now afraid Well he may but we leave God to revenge the BLOOD of his Faithful Servants which hath been drunk in New-England And there is no such thing neither in G. F. nor E. B nor J. Stubs maintaineth that any should be punish'd for Religion Conscience Faith or Worship as thou falsly chargest but that Magistrates are to punish Evil-doers and as Christ saith He that doth Evil to wit any Murther Theft Adultery c. hateth the Light And as for our Agreement with Papists Arminians Pelagians c. This is like the rest of thy false Charges and Comparisons And what dost thou talk of Election and Predestination c. when thou callest the Light of Christ an Idol For these are Mysteries to thee who art not come to take heed unto the Light that shineth in a dark place R. W. And thou tellest us of the Protestants Doctrine of a Certain Number of God's Elect that are Chosen and drawn by Mercy out of the Lump of lost Mankind Answ. Now if they be drawn by Mercy must not this be by the Spirit of God within And is not this contrary to thy own Doctrine to say There is no Voice nor Motion within of heavenly things and supernatural Light And thou speakeâ—◠〈◊〉 his Call in Time by his holy Word and Spirit c. And is not this Spirit and Call within then is there not a Voice and a Motion And how canst thou talk of the New Birth and believe not in the Light to become a Child of Light Those things indeed ye New-England-Protestants hold in Talk but not in Possession R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers are Brethren with the Socinians c. in making Christ a Type and Figure an Example how Christians ought to walk not that the Blood that was shed upon the Cross at Jerusalem was a sufficient Price and Satisfaction c. for the Sins of the whole world Answ. It 's like thou wrongest the Socinians as thou dost us For we tell thee thy Charge is false and a Lie in thy Mouth For we say Christ is the Substance of all Figures and Types but doth not the Apostle say He left us an Example how Christians ought to walk even as he did But R. W. and his New-England-priests cannot endure to hear talk of this Walking and this Example This is Socinian this is Quaker's and yet the Apostle's Doctrine and thou that deniest this art degenerated from the Apostle's Doctrine Practice and Walking For even hitherto were ye called because Christ also suffer'd for you leaving you an Example that ye should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2 So we can commit our Case to God who judgeth righteously and doth not heed thy false Judgement And so we own the Lord Jesus Christ both his Birth Suffering Death Resurrection though thou falsly drawest this Consequence upon us That the Body and Blood and Death of Christ is nothing but a Fancy We have heard thy Foul Words and Slander the Lord knows there is no such thing in our Hearts and if thou hadst the Fear of God in thy Heart thou wouldst never have publisht such things to defile peoples minds with such Lying Imaginations of thy own Brain And thou shalt know one day that the Lord will return Judgement upon thee for all thy Hard Speeches against us R. W. And as for Devilish Jesuitical Tricks thou might'st have kept at home who sayst G. F. buggles at the Word Humane as at a Ratle-snake Answ. Nay he doth not but to give a New Name to Christ which the Scripture doth not give which thou sayst is the Rule And we do not find the Word in the Scripture and therefore why canst not thou keep Scripture-Terms R. W. Thou sayst Yet then examine them as I have done what is become of him then he is vanisht into a Spirit and Ghost Answ. R. W. had not a Word to say to G. F. when he was at Providence where was the Spirit and Ghost then as thou callest it but railest upon him behind his back And art thou like to Examine us or our Principles without the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol Nay R. W. thou knowest not thy own Condition and therefore thou art not like to Examin ours R. W. saith The Sabellians and Quakers are one confounding Father Son and Spirit in one Answ. Then thou mayst say Christ confounded the Father and the Son when he said
which are thy own words not ours And G. F. asketh you the question concerning the Soul but why doth not R. W. Answer it and tell what the Soul is as the Reader may see in pag. 147 in the Book And then thou tell'st a Story of the Manichees when this is nothing to the purpose to prove thy Charge but to fill up the Book and Time And the Apostle saith Beware of Dogs and Cantâ— 2 Beware of Foxes which thou bringest Then the Lambs must beware of such as thou and of the New-England-Persecutors R. W. And thou say'st You are to fly c. from these brutish Fancies brutish Barkings and Blasphemies against the infinitely Glorious and Inconceivable Excellencies of God c. Answ. Then they must Fly from such as thou who callest Christ's Light an Idol and a Fancy and therefore thou art not able to know neither Christ nor his Godhead R. W. And thou qoutest G. F.'s Fol. p. 67 Fran. Higginson saying That one should say He was Equal with God G. F. Answ. And in the Catechism of the Assembly of the Priests called Divines which they have put forth to the Nation in which they have laid down for young Children and old Men and all to Learn That the Holy Ghost and the Son are Equal in Power and Glory with the Father Yet if any one come to witness the Son of God to by Revealed in him or any come to witness the Holy Ghost in them as they did that gave forth the Scriptures or witness the Mind of Christ or witness that Equal with the Father that Equality which you speak of ye Priests destroy that which ye have put forth to the Nation and cry out Horrible Blasphemy c. R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Raiâ—ing and saith The Quakers say that they are Equal in Power and Glory with the Father the Son and Holy Spirit c. Answ. Now let the Reader but read G. F.'s Answer and see how horribly he abuseth it doth he mention WE but only the Holy Ghost and Christ and the Son of God to be Equal with the Father according as the Priests said and yet they are against this Son and the Holy Ghost to be in Man and Woman And the Reader may see how he hath changed a many words in G. F.'s Answer to instead of or and Equality for Equal and so hath changed the sence and crieth out Horrible Blasphemy as ye may see in G. F.'s Answer And besides he hath left out many of his words Anâ— how can they who are Witnesses of the Holy Ghost and Witnesses of the Son how can it be meant they be Equal when they are but the Witnesses of it The Reader may see if R. W. hath not doâ—e this on purpose to wrong G. F.'s words R. W. Bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 282. Daâ— Gawdry saying Surely they cannot be Perfect here or hereafter in Equality but only in Quality G. F.'s Answ. Christ maketh no distinction in his words but saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and be ye Merciful as He is Merciful and as He is so are we in this World And that which is Perfect and Merciful as he is Perfect and Merciful is one in Quality with the same thing And R. W. Replieth and saith The Quakers challenge an Equality with God and crieth Horrible Blasphemy Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s words in his Answer but using Christ's words Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and Be ye Merciful as He is Merciful and as He is so are we in this present World Now if these words be Blasphemy then R. W. may as well call John's and Christ's words Blasphemy But none of those Stories proveth his Assertion And there is not the word Equality in G. F.'s Answer which R. W. hath basely thrust in And R. W. Bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 248. To say that God is substantially c. Thou bringest Names and there is no such thing in that page as the Reader may see in G. F.'s Folio aforesaid And then thou sayst That the Quakers make themselves Father Son and Holy Ghost Answ. All people may see we have need of great patience to hear all thy Lies and false Charges for it 's thy own Confession Thou say'st that G. F. Answereth That God will dwell in Man and the Saints had Vnity with the Father and the Son and this is Scripture as in John 1. And how darest thou enviously say upon these words of G. F.'s They make themselves Father Son and Holy Ghost And thou sayst We make no Distinction between Christ Jesus himself and his Saints or Believers in him when often we declared Christ in us the hope of Glory and Christ in you except ye be Reprobates And how did the Apostles make the Saints the Father Son and Holy Ghost who preached this Doctrine R. W. might as well charge the Apostles as the Quakers R. W. And thou sayst We make no other work of Redemption and Justification but what is wrought in our Spirits Minds and Fancies called within them Answ. R. W. we say Christ is made unto us Redemption and Sanctification we make him not God has made him so to us For we know him so by his Light within and dost thou pervert our words And thou might'st as well have Charged the Apostle with such sayings as us who saith 1 Cor. 1 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption This we witness Glory to God for ever And R. W. Bringeth Christopher Wade G. F.'s Fol. p. 246 saying God the Father never took upon him Humane Nature G. F.'s Answ. Contrary to Scripture who saith GOD was in CHRIST reconciling the World to himself And art Ignorant of the great Mystery GOD manifest in the FLESH and his Name is called the Everlasting Father As for the word HVMANE which is From the Ground it comes from thy own Knowledge which is Earthly and Christ took upon him the Seed of Abraham and David according to the Flesh and this is Scripture-Language R. W. Replieth and saith The Bottom of this is to deny the Lord Jesus to be a Man c. Answ. Let the Reader see and read G. F.'s words how he wrongeth him for G. F. speaketh no such thing And doth not Christ say to his Disciples when they asked him Shew us the Father and he Answered them and said Believest not thou that I am in the Father and the Father in me the words that I speak unto you I speak not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me c. John 14. And R. W. Bringeth in Priest Fâ—rgison G. F.'s fol. p. 293. saying That Christ the Father and the Holy Ghost are not one but they are Three therefore Distinct. G. F.'s Answ. This is a denying of Christ's Doctrine who saith I and my Father are One
and the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son and he was Conceived by the Holy Ghost and they are all One and not Distinct but One in Vnity And that which cometh out from him to wit the Holy Ghost leadeth the Saints into all Truth and that was it that ever was given forth from the Spirit of Truth and so up to God the Father of Truth and so goeth back from whence it came R. W. Replieth and saith That G. F. calls that Blasphemy which the most-Holy and Eternal Lord calls Heavenly Truth he hath like some Witches c. so inur'd himself c. Answ. Why R. W because he speaketh Scriptures art not thou like the Pharisees that could not endure to hear Christ say That he and his Father was One And John said They were One wilt thou call him a Notorious Wretch Indeed thy Spirit will call Christ a Deceiver But R. W. and his Priests say They are Distinct give us a Scripture that saith so and that they are not One and How far are they Distinct one from another then thou sayst something R. W. And thou say'st That the Scripture tells us concerning these Mysteries that in this Life we know but in part as through a Glass darkly c. Answ. Let the Reader read 1 Cor. 13. and see whether R. W. hath not addeth In this Life to the Apostle's words and the Apostle doth not mention in this Life So here thou abusest the Apostle's words as thou dost ours And we know Christ saith My Father is greater than I And what then doth this deny Christ's words who said The Father is in him and he and the Father is One nay do not your own Books say They are One and Equal But thou wast finding Fault with the Socinians nay all the Proofs and Evasions thou bring'st concerning G. F. and M. F. is nothing to disprove Christ's words who saith He and the Father are One. And what dost thou talk of the Four Points of the Pather Son and Spirit c. Fall and Redemption c. of the Church-Officers Baptism c. and Resurrection Eternal Judgment c. Art thou like to see them when thou callest Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol For all these we own as Scripture declares both within and without and therefore thy Charge is false R. W. And thou bring'st in Tho Collier in G. F.'s Fol. p. 38. saying The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. G. F. Answ. Which sheweth they are like unto the Pharisees Unconverted gazing here and there and Christ told them the Kingdom was in them And they that are not turned to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshing might come are not come to Repentance yet And R. W. Replieth and saith Who sees not that G. F. speakes not here of the Kingdom of Christ in the future and to come and the times of Refreshing but that he cuts off all future hopes and expectations to come Answ. The Reader may see this is a false Interpretation upon G. F.'s words for did Christ Cut off all Future Comfort to come to his Saints when he said The Kingdom of Heaven was in them And they that turn to the Light receive Refreshing from the Lord. And G. F. saith They that turn not to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshings might come Receive not And how can R. W. say G. F. cuts off all future Hopes and Expectations to come But what should we expect from him that calleth Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol R. W. saith That the Scripture tells him and Experience that the Hypocrites have no solid Peace and Joy here nor solid Hope or Joy of Glory to come c. Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition and if thou did'st not abhor the Thoughts of a Judgment to come thou would'st never have spoken such words And Foolishly Atheistically Childish Dreams of no Heaven and Refreshing which thou speakest of thou might'st have applied to thy self And let the Reader see if G. F. say There is no Heaven or Hell or Torment in us c. is there any such saying in G. F.'s Answer here These are words of thy own Forging and then thou hast charged them upon us and criest Foolish Childish Dreams c. which are thy own Sayings and not ours R. W. Bringeth John Clapham G. F.'s Fol. p. 101. saying To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity G. F.'s Answ. Which sheweth thou never knew'st Heaven in thy self nor Hell there nor Christ's Resurrection and the Life which they are Blessed that are made Partakers of the first Resurrection on them the Second Death shall have no Power And the Scripture doth witness Heaven within and if Christ that was offered up the Resurrection and the Life be not within thee thou art a Reprobate R. W. Replieth and saith If G. F. would speak of Heaven and Angels and Hell and Devils and Resurrection and Life to come by way of Allusion and Similitude or by way of First Fruits or Tast of them he might profitably do it Answ. All ye that do not know a Resurrection of Life to come by Christ Jesus and know not the Kingdom of Heaven within you how can ye know it without you And know Hell and the Strong Man cast out there how will ye know the Eternal Judgement which is upon the Devil and his Angels upon the Wicked cast into Hell and the Lake which burnes with Fire and Brimstone which go to the Devil who is out of the Truth who are gone from the Spirit of God his Grace his Truth in the Inwards parts and his Light which thou callest a Fancy and an Idol which will condemn thee and thou shalt know a Hâ—ll which thou so much pleadest for without thee And we are not Revolted from the true Christians Faith and Religion that was in the Apostles Days but thou that deniest this art And R. W. in the same page bringeth Some Nameless Author G. F.'s Fol p. 214. saying To say the Heaven and Glory is in Man which was before Man was they are sâ—ttish and blind G. F. Answ. There is none have a Glory and a Heaven but within them which was before Man had a being And he brings Tho Pollard's Saying G. F. Fol p. 81 For a perfection of Glory to be attained to on this side the Grave I utterly deny G. F. Answ. Where Glory is in the least Degree it is in Perfection and who have not Glory and do not Attain to Glory on this side the Grave they are in a sad Condition For the Saints rejoiced with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory and they witnessed the Hope of Glory within them while they were upon the Earth Col. 1 and of that Hope they were to give a Reason that was within them And they Saw the Glory of God and of the Father and so came to be
God Figure forth prove it by Scripture And can the Jews receive the Gospel but by the Power of God and then by Revelation And we question whether R. VV. and his New-England-priests ever knew the Gospel for if he did we should not have such foul Language of him And we own the Gospel Rom. 2. as the Apostle calleth it Rom. 1. For the Gospel is not called the Power of God Figuratively but Properly according to the Apostle's words and if the Declaration of the Gospel can be called the Gospel that is Figurative as when the Description or Map of England is called England And G. F. had good Reason to oppose the Priest calling the Letter the Gospel because thereby they would assume to themselves the Priviledge of being Preachers of the Gospel because of their preaching the Letter which at best is but Figuratively so while they are both Strangers and Enemies to that which is really the Gospel to wit the Power of God AND as for Paul's calling the Gospel HIS GOSPEL it maketh nothing for R. VV.'s purpose no more than David calling God HIS GOD which any Saint may do For David meant God Really there and not Figuratively And Paul was a Minister of the Power of God and of God and Christ and the Spirit and therefore God and Christ and the Power and the Spirit may in a true Sense be said to be HIS as freely given him of God And the Story of the Three Foxes is wholly Impertinent and serveth only to show thy Folly and Malice Where did we deny a Distinction in such a Case that Fox a Beast should be distinguished from Fox a Man And how appliest thou that to the present Matter And is not thy Malice great to upbraid G. Fox with his Name while thou commendest John Fox as an Heavenly Man having the same Sir-Name How is it a Reproach to the one and not to the other Thy Comparison of the Traitor and the King's Pardon as applied to the Gospel c. is Lame and Silly because thy Pardon to the Traitor is positive and particular and there needs nothing further but the Writing and the Seal to make it Effectual But the Letter is General and Conditional and a Testimony only of the Gospel which is the Power of God which bringeth the true Pardon where it is received in the Soul which the Letter doth not R. VV.'s Example of G. F.'s writing News to his Friends may be the same way Answered and shews his light and malicious Mind And whereas thou acknowledgest That some may have the Letter and Form without the Power as G. F. affiâ—meth there thou hast thereby over-turned thy self For so some may have the Letter and want the Gospel which is the Power of God and such what-ever they pretend to are but still Pictures and not Members of Christ. The rest of thy work to thy Fifth Instance pag. 195. is nothing but Falshood and Malice as to say That G. F. preacheth an Imaginary and Allegorical Christ That he accounts himself or others call him the Only True Christ Which is returned upon thy head as Lies Neither do we Divide the Letter from the Meaning nor the Instrument from the Husband-Man We refuse not to call Good News Good News But we know it is one thing to talk of good things and another thing to enjoy and possess them And as for thy malicious Talk That we would be glad to have the Bible Burned We return it upon thee as a malitious Lie and dare thee to prove it We honor the Scriptures in their Due Place and by them can prove R. VV. and such as he to be false Teachers and Enemies to Christ and his Gospel And R. VV. Bringeth in John Bunyan G. F. Fol. p. 10. It is not Faith and Works that Justify in the Sight of God â—ut it's Faith and Good Works which Justify in the Sight of Men only c. And G. F. Answ. Abraham was not Justified to Men only by his Obedience but to God and where Faith is there is Justification which worketh by Love And the Saints Faith and Works were not only to Justify them in the Sight of Men but the Work of God is to DO what he saith and his Will which who do not are not Justified in so doing but to be beaten with Stripes Who seek to be Justified by their Faith and Works in the Sigâ—t of Men are in a Dead Faith and Works both This R. VV. hath brought in his Book p. 150. and 195. and also he brings it p. 125. and 126. in the same Book which is fully Answered pag. 142 143. And in p. 125. he calls him John Bunyar and pag. 195. he calls him John Bunian and yet they are both one Man's Sayings as the Reader may see in G. F.'s Fol. p. 110. and he himself quotes them both of this page And if G. F. should have said Bunyar for Bunyan as R. VV. who calls himself Orator doth he would have cried Simple and Lame and Tautologies to Answer the same Man's words Twice over in one and the same Book And R. W. thou say'st For what is Justification but a Pardon written and sealed and declared from the King of Heaven to poor condemned Traitors That this Pardon may be merited by any Price that either we or any in the World can offer is denied by true Protestants c. Answ. What must we understand from R. W.'s words but that Every one Protestant Papist Arminian as he crieth against c. that hath the written Scripture which they may purchase for a small Price hath both Pardon and Justification without Faith and Spirit And then the Papists Arminians and Socinians that he crieth so much against as well as us have the Justification and written Pardon and Seal though they know not the Son and Father but by Revelation Then why doth the Apostle say They are Justified by FAITH and what is this to over-throw James's words that saith Our Father Abraham was Justified by WORKS Was this in the Sight of Men R. W. or in the Sight of God Which Works were wrought by Faith And the Apostle telleth thee that As the Body is dead without the Spirit so is Faith without Works Jam. 3. And the Apostle saith Rom. 3 28. Therefore we conclude that a Man is Justified without the Deeds of the Law being Justified freely by his Grace But this doth not prove Abraham's being Justified by his Works only but by his Faith And doth not the Apostle say Have ye received the Spirit by the works of the Law or hearing of Faith Now where is this Voice to be heard if not within And many may cry out of their Sins and may have the written Pardon or Justification and may have the outward written Pardon which thou callest Justification and some may cry out of their Sins and some may not be sensible of their Sins But thou confessest it was the Lord that opened Lydias Heart to give
that is Entered among you and burneth your Esau. stuff And as for Burning the Scriptures we abhor thy words and did'st not thou say The Papists Owned the Bible and the Jews part of it and now thou fay'st Thâ—y Burn it how do'st thou Contradict thy self But Gods Living Free Messengers we have been to New-England c. but you have Spoyled our Goods Banish'd Whip'd and Martyred to death and Burnt our Books which quote a many good Scriptures And as for Absolom's Beauty you may look at home among your Whited Walls and fair Out-side Professors but they begin to look black with your Murdering Laws And it 's thy own Spirit 's work to draw Souls from the Lord Jesus Christ with thy Lyes as the Old Serpent drew Adam and Eve from God's Teaching and you exceed Sampsons Foxes that carryed Fire-brands in their Tails for you have Carryed them in your Hands by which you have Branded the people of God And we do Esteem the Scriptures and the Practice of them better then you R. W. And thou say'st They are fortified with the Faces of Men and the Hair of Women like the Locusts Rev. 9. such Pretences and such Illuminations and Appearances and Assurances and Confidences and Feelings of Experiences c. that it is God's Infinite Power and Wisdom c. to preserve the Scriptures a Standing Record of what the first Messengers and Churches and first Doctrine and first Christians were or else the world would fall down and adore Images c. Answ. It is by the Lord's Power and Wisdom that the Scripture hath been preserved yet we see such that have the Scriptures and fall down to Images and others to the Imaginations of their own hearts that are not in the Spirit that gave them forth And as for those Locusts that came out of the smoak of the Bottomless-pit let R. Williams and the New-England Professors keep that at home apply it and their Experiences at home but as for the people called Quakers it is that which the Lord has wrought in them by his Spirit and opened to them by believing in the Light that so they are become Children of the Light which you were and are Strangers to and hate And God hath Sealed us and set his Mark in our Fore-heads but your Mark is easily seen to be of the Beast's that maketh War with the Saints And did Abraham and Isaac and Jacob fall down to Images before Scripture was written for as the Apostle saith None can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy-Ghost and though some people have the Scriptures yet they fall down to Images But it is the Holy-Ghost that brings them to fall down to God and bow to Jesus their Lord that leads them into all the Truth of the Scriptures that brought the Prophets and Apostles to testifie against them that Bowed to Images yea though they had the Scriptures as in the days of Jeremiah and Ezekiel and other Prophets And our Experiences and Assurances are of the Lords Christ. R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Counsels of the Father of Lights are very deep yea the Revelation needs a Revelation and the Prophets and Canticles and Daniel c. Answ. And thou confessest this must be by the Spirit of God c. and in this thou confounds thy self who hast been Railing against G. F. and the Quakers who saith T. C. hath left cut the power and Spirit of God to Regenerate and Convert and that the Scriptures cannot do this without the Spirit or power of Christ and that it is the Spirit that doth Convert both Jews and Gentiles to God and this is the Quakers principle according to Christs words I will send you the Spirit of Truth that will lead you into all Truth as you may see in John And so it is all this while thou hast been Confounding thy self and Beating the Air. R. W. And whereas thou speakest How that Jews and Gentiles must yet enquire with Tears of Blood after the Blood of a Saviour sure they shall not awake out of their pits of Rottenness without some Means and Messengers c. Answ. And yet these have the Scriptures and are not Converted and yet thou railest against G. F. because he saith They cannot be Converted and Regenerated by the words of the Apostles but by the power and Spirit of God and because that G.F. saith That I.K. in saying The Scripture is the Means he throweth out Christ and God the Author and Giver of Faith as pag. 9 Yet now R. W. saith There must be a Messenger from Heaven to awaken Jews and Gentiles surely this must be a Spiritual Messenger then and here he Contradicts himself and throweth down all his Railing stuff against G. F. as afore-mentioned And yet There is no Voice and Motion to be heard of Spiritual things within R. W. And thou say'st Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths then what were in the Mouths of the first Messengers and according to Christs prayer c. Answ. We answer Nay The very same Word and Words both in thy and your Mouths when you are Converted if ever you be Converted which now thou hast a Form of without the power and Holdest the Truth in the Unrighteousness and so that in John 17. and Isa. 59. and Act. 26. we own And the Apostles which Preached Christ Jesus said no other Words then what Moses and the Prophets fore-told Act. 26. That Jesus Christ should come according to the Prophets and He is come and hath given us an Vnderstanding and we are in him R. W. And thou say'st Therefore Fox and his Foxians that tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers whom Moses and the Prophets c. and the Apostles abhorred to think of Answ. Moses and the Prophets were led by the Spirit of God and saw Christ who fulfilled the Scriptures of the Prophets c. and the Apostle said No man knew the things of God but by the Spirit of God are not the Scriptures the Things of God And why do'st thou belie G. F. and the Quakers if it be them thou meanest and say'st that they say They need no Record which is false for There are Three that bear Record in Earth and Three that bear Record in Heaven which they have need of And there is a Record of the Son of God and there is a Record of John concerning Christ John bore Record saying I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven upon Christ Joh. 1 32 34. and the Father bore Record of the Son Joh. 8. and God is the Record of his people Phil. 8. Joh. 1 5 7. And there is a Record of the Old and New Testament which we have the Comfort of for we never read that either Moses the Prophets or Apostles did abhor the Spirit of God to be their Leader and call them Thieves and Robbers but those are Thieves and Robbers that do not hear the Voice of
forth who called them the Holy Scriptures of Truth And thou needest not tell us What the Pope and the Jews and the Turk have and the Jews had the Scriptures of Moses and the Prophets but would not receive Christ the Word R. W. And thou tellest of a written Pardon sealed with a broad Seal of a King or State and say'st What a fancy is it for a Condemned wretch first to hearken to a Pardon within to a King within a Writing within a Seal within and to slight the true Pardon in the King's way to be Conveyed from without to the Mind and Spirit within and to lose his pardon and deliverance as thousands of poor cheated souls must do Answ. The King 's written Pardon to Condemned men setteth them free but the Written in Scripture doth noâ— set men free nor Pardoneth mens Sins and Trespasses but it is Christ that dyed for their sins and shed his Blood for them and this the Scriptures testifie of that he hath purchased them with his Blood and he is the Offering for Sin And if the written Scripture be the Pardon of Sin of the Condemned World as the King 's written Pardon is for Condemned persons then all that have the Scripture have their Pardon by thy meaning but pag. 64. thou say'st The Scriptures avail nothing without the Spirit of God set it home upon us so here thou contradicts thy self And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for they testifie of me and in them you think to have Eternal Life but you will not come to me that you might have Life So the Life is in Christ and he that hath Christ hath Life and they that have not him have not Life and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his though they may have the Scriptures And they who had their Garments made white it was by the Blood of the Lamb and not by written Pardons and they that are the true Believers in Christ the Light and are in the New Covenant as Heb. 8. he blotteth out their Sins and Trespasses in whom God writeth his Law in their hearts And 1 Cor. 15 3. Christ dyed for our Sins according to the Scripture so it is not a written Pardon though the Scriptures declare this And Christ dyed for the Vngodly Rom. 5 6. Christ dyed for us 1 Thes. 5 10 So he it is that Pardoneth And the Apostle said This is a faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief 1 Tim. 1 15. so it is God and Christ that doth Pardon and Forgive Sin Col. 2 13 and Luk. 5 20 and they that witness this their Sins are forgiven them For the true Believers are Sealed with the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God is within and hear the Voyce of Christ their Shepherd Thy sins are forgiven thee and so have their Testimony of pardon within and so come to be built upon Christ the Rock and Foundation So it is one thing to have the Writings and another thing to have the Seal of the Spirit of Christ as they had that gave forth the Scriptures and they that are Sealed with it have the comfort of God and Christ and the comfort of the Scriptures c. R. W. And thou bring'st R. H. which saith It is against the Light of Nature for Women to preach c. And G. F. Answers R. H. and saith Contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine the mind of God and the Prophets who said God would pour out of his Spirit upon All Flesh and his Sons and Daughters should prophesie So that he is a Limiter of the Holy One a Quencher of the Spirit in Darkness and this is above the Light of Nature And R. W. Replyeth and saith What is the Light of Nature but that Light in which every man cometh into the world with as the Quakers speak which differeth from the Light of Beasts c. Answ. What is this to G. F's Answer for G. F. and the People of God in Scorn called Quakers which thou in Scorn callest Foxians do not say That the true Light which is the Life in the Word which enlightneth every man that cometh into the world which is a Light to be revealed to the Gentiles as Simeon speaketh is a Natural Light or Light of Nature For this is the Super-Natural and Light from Heaven which John speaketh of in the Scripture and as God said I will give him for a Covenant and a Light to the Gentiles and he shall be my Salvation to the ends of the Earth and where doth John or the Apostles call the true Light which is Life in the Word which Lighteth every man that cometh into the world a Natural Light or Light of Nature And then thou goest on and tellest a great Tale of the Natural Light in man which is nothing to the purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And then thou say'st It 's true that in Religious and Christian matters there is no respect of persons with God as of man before the woman otherwise then to Order Natural and Civil And thou say'st It 's true the Wisdom of God preferreth some Women before thousands of men c. as Lady Jane and Q. Elizabeth c. And thou say'st Christ appearing to Mary Magdalen and other Women and sending them to carry the first Tydings of his Resurrection to his Apostles c. and Mirjam and Huldah c. Prophecying before Christ's coming and at his coming according to Joels Prophecy his Spirit on his Daughters as well as his Sons c. yet this favour of God towards Women destroyeth not the Order which the God of Order or Nature hath set in those Bounds Limits and Distinctions between Male and Female c. Though the Holy Scripture were silent yet Reason and Experience tells us that the Woman is the weaker Vessel that she is more fitted to keep and order her House c. And the Lord hath given a Covering of longer hair to Womâ—n as a sign of covering Modesty and Bastfulness Silence and Retiredness and therefore not so fitted for Manly Actions and Employments Answ. Here doth not R. W. contradict himself Though the Apostle doth say That the Woman is the weaker Vessel and it is so known yet is not Christ and his Spirit as strong in the Female as he is in the Male For thou say'st There is no respect of persons with God as the Man before the Woman and God preferreth some Women before thousands of Men as Lady Jane and Q. Elizabeth and Deborah and yet thou say'st Women are not so fitted for Manly Actions and Employments These were Manly Actions and Godly of Q. Elizabeth and Deborah c. And then thou sayâ—st She being the weaker Vessel she is more fit to keep and order her House and Children c in Silence and Retiredness c. but in this thou confoundest thy self for these were Fitted with
because we hold it forth And is it Scornful Pride and a Robbing all Mankind of their due to obey Christ's Doctrine as thou speakest of for thou say'st of their due Respects and favourable Glaunces of God 's Care of Order and Prudent Distinctions and Differences amongst the Sons of Men in Families Cities Nations Armies Natives c. Answ. Doth G. F. mention any of these either Families Cities Nations c for G. F. speaketh how Christ taught his disciples that they should not be called of men Masters And did Christ Rob them of all these titles and break God's care or order when he said Be not yet called of men Masters R. W. Thou sayst Sure he cannot but Remember and his own and all the Light in the Quakers if seriously minded will tell them that in robbing all the world of their severall due moderate and sober Titles and Respects they do it but by a Judgling Hocas Pocas a back door c. rob all others of their Points Ribbonds and Laces c. Answ. You may see what work R. W. maketh here agaiast Christ's doctrine to his disciples and how like the Scribes and Pharisees and Hypocrites he appeareth it's like R. W. and the New-England Priests are offended because the People called Quakers do not call them Masters And thou sayest The Pope and the Quakers are compared Nay R. W. is nearer unto them who pleadeth to be called of men Master like the Papists for their Jesuites and Priests are called of men Master and plead for it as thou dost and callest them Civill Respects and therefore it is plain that thou art found in their Spirit R. W. And then thou say'st The Dogged and Scornful Quakers are far from their Spirit being prouder than the Papists And thou Contradicts thy self and say'st The Pope and Quakers compared Answ. For the People of God called Quakers obeying the Doctrine of Christ cannot call your Teachers Masters and if you did not love it Pharisee-like you would never make such work about it and Christ hath interpreted what the Master signifieth And did Christ only condemn the Pharisees and not such as your Teachers for being called of Men Masters did not he teach his own Disciples the contrary R. W. And thou say'st The Foxians itch of being called of Men Masters c. in Religion undervaluing and slighting others Answ. These are False Charges as our Practice declareth it R. W. And then thou tellst a Story of James Naylor and what one should call G. F. Answ. But who that One is thou hast not declared And as for James Naylor he Repented and the World knoweth it therefore it 's no Credit for thee to Publish that R. W. Thou say'st Half a Humane and sober Eye may see that in all his Declamations against the Pharisaical or Popish or Foxians Rabbies c. Answ. These are Railing Accusations For where do the Quakers own that Title Rabbi as they are Preachers of Christ as thou and the Pharisees and the Papists do thou speakest of in a Religious Account as they were Teachers but in a Civil Account as Fathers Masters and Mothers by Children and Servants we never deny this in a Civil account but practise it But what is this to oppose Christ's Doctrine and not to obey his Command which thou art now Fighting against we believe many a Priest could have wished that Doctrine of Christ had been torn out of the Bible it cutteth your Pride so R. W. And thou say'st How childishly doth Fox Answer this his Opposite viz. That although it be unlawful to call Master yet not unlawful to call Father for there is a Birth which his Opposite is ignorant of Answ. We say Yes and thou too But dost thou say It is Childish for Christ to say Call no Man Father upon the Earth Matth. 23 9 is not this Childishness or Ignorance in thee to oppose his Doctrine And did not the Disciples of Christ believe in the Light and so became Children of Light and as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God John 12 Rom. 8 And this is according to true Christian Regeneration and Change R. W. And thou say'st Paul said Though you have ten Thousand Teachers yet I have begotten you Sure it is their Immediate denyes the Mediate Answ. What is all this to the purpose to oppose Christ's Doctrine in Matth. 23 But R. W. hath left out Paul's Instrument through which he begot them to wit the Gospel which the Apostle saith Is the Power of God unto Salvation Rom. 1 and 1 Cor. 4 15 and he told them That they had not many Fathers in Christ and why didst thou leave out that R. W. And thou say'st How simple is that Consequence that because God is an Extraordinary Father therefore I may call all Men Fathers but not Masters when God is both Father and Master and both Titles are forbidden in a true Sense c. Answ. And yet thou wilt not obey them thy self but railest against the Quakers that do and God is the Father of his People and Christ is the Master of his Followers But come R. W. and the New-England Priests shew us a Scripture out of all the New-Testament of Master Matthew Mr. Mark Mr. Luke Mr. John or Mr. Peter and Mr. Paul and Mr. James c and if Roger Williams and the Priests of New-England will be called of Men Master how is it that they do not give the Title Master to the Apostles when they read their Epistles or to the Evangelists And hast not thou written in thy Book and applauded thy self to the World how that one called thee Master Williams and so hast set forth thy Title to the World in opposition to Christ's Doctrine R. W. Bringeth W. Thomas's saying Men are saved but not by Christ within us G. F. Fol. 106 Answereth W. T. How is Man's Salvation wrought out but by the Power of Christ within How is the Old Man destroyed but by Christ within how is Justification felt but by Christ within And the Seed Christ made manifest that suffered without is made manifest within there is Redemption and Life He that hath the Son of God hath Life Redemption to God out of the First Adam and who feel Christ within feel Salvation and who do not are Reprobates though they may talk of him R. W. replyes to G. F. and saith This Subtle Fox is in his Burrough confounding under the Term Christ the Person of Christ and the Love and Spirit und Grace or Fovour of Christ as if they were all one Answ. Let the Gentle Reader judge Is not the Love and Spirit and Grace and Favour of Christ to be manifest within who suffered without But let the Reader read my Words here and mine in R. W's Book and compare them together and see how many he hath left out And see the Abusive Words of R. W.'s who saith Confounding under the Term of Christ the Person of Christ.
c. And how can G. F. say That Christ suffered without his Person without the Gates of Jerusalem who yet is manifest within his People according to the Apostle's Doctrine And it was the Favour of Christ and the Love of God that Christ should die for Sinners and it is the Love and Favour of God that he should be made manifest in his People R. W. And then thou tellest a story of a King and General or Admiral which is to no purpose And the writings of G. F. where they come there is not G. F. except he be there Answ. But what is this to the purpose that Christ that suffered without the Gates of Jerusalem must not be manifest in his people by his Spirit Many may have the Scriptures that speak of Christ but if they have not the Son they have not Life as John saith And if thou owned'st that in the Truth which is spoken of Ephes. 2. and Gal. 2. thou wouldst not oppose the Quakers R. W. And thou confessest Faith is given of God c. and this Faith and belief is wrought by Christ Jesus and finished by him and may with a good sence be called Christ himself Answ. Let the sober Reader see if G. F. do mention in his Answer or any where else that Christ is Faith but the Authour and Finisher of it And how can Faith be wrought in Men's Hearts if Christ the Worker of it be not there also by his Spirit And then thou goest on in thy Story and tellst us a Story of Humph. Norton That he resolved Christ only into a Spirit c. This is like the rest of thy Slanders for we do not believe thee that Humphry Norton owned not the Man Christ Jesus but the Question is Whether R. W. and the New-England Priests will own Christ to be a quickning Spirit And as for Paul's saying to the Corinthians He was absent in Body yet present in Spirit this will prove that Christ by his Spirit is in his People though he be at the Right Hand of God And then thou tellest us a Story of Souldiers to no purpose against G. F's Answer of Christ being manifest in his Saints that suffered without And can any see Christ Jesus at the Right Hand of God but by his Spirit and his Light within did not Stephen see him by the Holy Ghost and was not that within And that is true which was sent to them that stood gazing As they saw him go so should he come as in Acts 1 10 11 which also said Ye men of Gallilee why stand ye gazing up into heaven the same Jesus which is taken up from you into Heaven shall come in like manner as ye have seen him go into Heaven And did not Christ appear to his Disciples after his Ascension and to Paul and was manifest in his Saints and will come and Reward every man according to his Works as in Revelations And thou goest on and usest many words but to no purpose And if Christ be felt in the bruised Reed and the smoaking flax and the poor in Spirit and to feed the Hungry and Thirsty is not this all within and is not he the Hope of Glory manifested within his People and doth not the sup with the Saints and the Saints sup with him the Heavenly Supper And doth not he stand at the door and knock but you will not open and cleave to his Light and receive him And without his Light you may seek Day and Night and grope in the dark and never find him R. W. And thou sayst There is a false Feeling of Christ a false Conception in a Woman and how many are bold to cry Lord Lord open for we have Prophecy'd in thy Name Answ. Truly Roger this is thy own Condition and the New-England Priests and Professors in the False Feeling and Conception that do not believe in the Light as Christ Commands but persecute them that believe in the Light and truly feel and are become Children of the Light and have brought forth the true Birth and are graffted into Christ. R. W. Thou say'st I will not say as G. F. hath said All that have not my Feeling or Working of Christ are Reprâ—bates Answ. G. F's Words are the Apostle's Doctrine who saith If Christ be not in you you are Reprobates c. 2 Cor. 13 and therefore he bids them Prove and Examine themselves and so it is every true Christian's Duty R. W. And whereas thou say'st Yet this I say as Solomon A Whore is loud and clamorous Truly R. W. thou art of her for I never heard so many clamorous Words from a Man's Mouth in my Life as from thine but it is well thou hast shewed thy Spirit which will be abhorred by all sober Men and Women And then thou say'st The Devil spoke as Holy and Heavenly VVords as Angels could have spoken yet it was but the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. R. W. this is thy own Condition for thou may'st bring the Scriptures as the Jews and the Devil did that tempted Christ and oppose him as the Jews did in they days of his flesh as he being the man Christ So now thou opposest his Divinity and the divine Light which is the Life in the Word which Light his believers believed in and which Light shines in their hearts and gives them the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4. R. W. And thou bring'st Giles Ferman G. F. Fol. 117. Saying Paul Swore after Christ and the Angels Swore I wonder Paul should so forget himself and Sin so fearfully in Swearing So the Quakers Light that denyes Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. G. F. Answers to G. Ferman Christ the Light which Satan is out of who is the Oath of God endeth all Oaths Sworn by Prophets or Angels whatsoever and who Swear be fallen into the Condemnation of the Devil And it is no where said that Paul Swore but such as thou art matter not what you speak So that spirit that Preaches for Swearing is not the spirit of Christ. But the Spirit of Anti-Christ Preacheth up that which Christ and the Apostles Preached down and Preached condemnation to them that Swear R. W. Replyeth though he hath left out Preacheth Condemnation to them that Swear of G. F. words and also hath left out That which thou preachest up to wit Swearing Christ and the Apostles Preached down So here and there thou hast taken some of G. F's Words And further thou say'st that G. F. dare not deny but the Angel and Paul Swore after Christ and yet thou say'st that Christ put an end to Swearing and that it is not said that Paul Swore and callest it G. F.'s old Song Answ. Here thou contradicts thy self for G. F. saith It is no where said that Paul Swore And if the Angel did Swear is it not said in the Scripture I will bring forth my Begotten into the world let all
W. And further thou say'st Now this Woful Cheater finding the word Spirit confounds as his course is all together and because God's Spirit Regenerates the Corinthians and opens to them a Glimpse of the Godhead's Power c. Answ. As for Cheating and Confounding thou mayst keep those Words at home but the Apostle telleth the Corinthians that were the Believers and Babes in Christ and Born again That the Light which shined in their Hearts giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and calleth this the Light of the Glorious Gospel which is the Image of God Now hath R. W. manifested himself to be Born again who doth not distinguish between them that is Born of the Spirit and them that Grieve the Spirit for G. F's Words were Such as were not Born of God by the Spirit yet they had the Spirit by which they might Know the things of God for how can they quench the Spirit and err from it if they have it not and how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel And whether is the Gospel Natural or all the Judgments of God Natural or Spiritual and if Spiritual whether or no it is not according to the Divine Light and Grace that enlightneth all Men and his Spirit that he poureth upon all Flesh R. W. And thou say'st I fear that G. F. c. never Experimened though they enjoy in Common a Light of Nature though God hath Endowed him and many of them with Excellent Natural Parts yea with a Light from the Holy Scripture yea a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit and have been lifted up c. and then thou fearest most of them will be brought down into Hell and Cast into great Condemnation Answ. R. Williams thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of G. F. and the People called Quakers Conditions What! dost thou call the Divine and Heavenly Light of Christ which is the Life in the Word the Light of Nature which Christ commands to believe in this is thy Darkness which cannot Comprehend the Light And as for our Experiences and Knowledge of the Holy Scripture it is by this Divine Light and Spirit of the Lord which if thou didst Live in thou wouldst never Rail so much against us And as for thy foolish Fears I tell thee they are Cain's and as for being lifted up as Capernaum being brought down into Hell and Condemnation this thou wilt know who hast been pufft up and erred from that Spirit which formerly hath opened thee therefore thou railest against them that walk in it And Roger thou reprovedst G. F. too soon for False English and Boys English and Non-sense as thou callest it but indeed I must needs tell thee that here is much False English and Non-sense in thy Book but whether the Fault be in thee or the Printer I shall leave it but how-ever I think the Printer that hath printed thy Book hath grown weary of it or at least been Careless for it is paged 74 74 76 77 77 78 80 what is this right Roger R. W. And thou bringest-in the same Author Fol. 222 saying Salvation and Faith are the Gifts of God distinct from Christ To this G. F. Answereth They are all of him and from him and with him and how is he the Author of Faith in whom it endeth from whence it cometh R. W. replyeth As Potiphar's Wife cries out against Joseph and pretends Chastity so doth this subtle Whore-monger pretending that all is pure Christ the Light is Christ their Hope Faith Saints and their own Spirits are Christ no Distinction between Christ and them for they are all of Him from Him and with Him Answ. Thou Justifiest what thou Condemnest thou cryest out against Potiphar's Wife and thou art guilty Spiritually of the same Evil that she would Carnally have committed Fain wouldst thou have enticed J. T. and others to thy Polluted and Defiled Bed and because they would have nothing to do with thee nor that Spirit that leadeth thee but refused Communion with thee thou wipest thy Mouth and complainest against Joseph and wouldst bedirt him now thou canst not have thy will of him and that he refuseth thy Harlotty Well but I am an Whore-monger yea a Subtle One how so Roger how provest thou this Black Charge why because I say That Salvation and Faith are of Christ from Christ and with Christ behold now ye New-England-People what Spirit this Man is of what Language he useth what Comparisons he maketh and Slanders he casteth upon me And for what doth he these things because I own and declare That Salvation and Faith are of Christ and from Christ and with Christ. I hope then none will say We but R. Williams denyeth Christ for they that deny Christ to be the Author of their Faith and Salvation deny Christ but it 's plain that R. W. doth so for his Salvation and Faith is not of Christ and what Regard should any have to what such an Anti-Christ saith But R. W. saith that we say That the Saints are Christ c. but Roger these are none of my Words but thy False Consequences But why is not Christ made to the Children of Light in this Day Light Salvation Hope Faith c. as well as he was made to them Sanctification and Redemption in the Days past where hast thou been hast thou lost thy Bible as well as thy Religion in the Woods see what cometh of thy Vnfaithfulness thou that werest an Opposer of the Priests art turned their Oratour against the People of God But what a Forgery 't is in thee Roger to say We make the Saints Christ and our own Spirit Christ were those my Words to God's witness in all Consciences I appeal against thee in this thing and let my Book be read True Christians are of Christ yet not Christ yet One with Christ 't was Christ's Last Prayer that they should be One in the Father and the Son And for our own Spirit it 's enlightned by Christ but it is not that Light nor Christ the Light for he is our Lord and King and we are his Servants and Subjects and Friends and Children so thy Malice and Ignorance will not do the Day hath discovered thee Thou goest on to prove That Christ is not the Saints nor the Saints are not Christ And who said They were and callest us Vngrateful Monsters and such Monstrous Names for believing so that never believed so nor never writ so it 's a Faith of thy own making Yet Christ is in the Saints and the Saints are in Christ but that the Devil cannot abide for he would fain get at them but that he cannot do while they are in Christ and this maketh all his Instruments rage and thee Roger amongst the rest And thou takest up much room to prove The Saints are not Christ from Col. 1 ver 11 and who said they were so so that
too Low to the Holy Spirit and God to be here in this Similitude Answ. Stay Roger to the First If the Written Word be the Sword of the Spirit then before the Written Word was it seemeth the Spirit had never a Sword which is false it had as good a Sword before as since To the next It is not a distinct Gift though a distinct Name but a distinct Operation and that thou shalt know Yet if the Spirit be God notwithstanding it proceedeth from the Father and Son and the Spirit of God be God as thou confessest so may the Sword of God be God and the Sword of the Spirit be the Spirit To thy Second Particular Why not a Shield as well as a Sword Right and it is so This sheweth thy Ignorance of God his Spirit Scripture and Experiences of the Holy Men of God of Old Was not God David's Buckler and Shield and was not God's Name a Tower of Defence and is that distinct and separate from God Again is not God's Word as a Fire and is not the Holy One of Israel a Flame yea Everlasting Burnings that will consume thy Chaff and Stubble and therefore is that Word not God or is that Fire or Flame not the Word To thy Third Allegation That it is below God's Spirit to be so called or resembled this still sheweth thy Ignorance Why not to a Sword as well as to a Lyon a Rock a Door a Man of War a Captain a Stone c and is not a Sword the Emblem of Justice God's great Attribute R. W. But thou goest on saying 4 This was the Sword the Only Sword is called a Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written it 's Written and we may well say of it as David of the Sword of Goliah by which David cut of his Head There is none to that c. Answ. O Roger thy great Stupidity was the Written Word Christ's Sword yea his Only Sword the Spirit and Power of God is excluded then And if it be what had Christ that the Devil had not for he us'd the Written Words and therefore Christ said It 's Written it 's Written and so said the Devil because Satan began with him with a Scripture in his Mouth And so according to R. W. the Devil had the same Only Sword that Christ had But consider what thou say'st The Scripture is the Only Sword Roger what Scripture had Christ â—or his saying Get thee hence Satan Did not he with these Words rebuke the Devil and by his Power resisted him and over-came him because thou say'st The Scripture is the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquished the Devil shew us that Scripture from which Christ had that Rebuking Resisting Sword when he said Get thee hence Satan But what became of poor Abraham Enoch Lot and the Patriachs if the Written Word be the Only Shield Sword c. that had no Written Word But dost thou not commit Idolatry consider it well to say There is none like to the Written word What was that Word when it was never written or spoken that Burnt as a Fire in the Prophets that which came to them before Writings were and of which Writings do but declare that was an Ax an Hammer a Sword a Fire c is the Written Word more powerful than that yea than the Word in the Heart the Word of Regeneration and Reconciliation the Word that was God that made all things O Idolatry O Blasphemy against God Christ and Holy Spirit Besides Roger did Christ the Lord of the New Covenant make the Old-Testament-Writings his Only Sword for there were no New-Testament-Writings then if so then either the New-Testament-Writings are none of the Sword or the Sword was Imperfect how say'st thou to that But Roger remember 'T was not principally Goliah's Sword that Kill'd Goliah but the Stone so the Stone cut out of the Mountain without Hands which the Written Word was not is that which smiteth the Image and bringeth it down and will bring down thy Images and Imaginations with which thou puffest up thy self in the Pride of thy Airy and Luciferian Mind against God his Truth and People Again the Sword that cut off Goliah's Head was that which Goliah used as well as David but the Stone was that which slew him that he despised as thou dost the Light and Spirit of Christ and which Goliah could never use which may be called a Figure of Christ and not of the Scriptures that wicked Men use as well as good R. W. But go on The Holy Spirit Christ and God are Authors of all those Heavenly Gifts and Graces the Beginner and Finisher of Faith and therefore not Faith nor Hope Answ. Here thou prevaricatest and abusest me Did I say the Spirit was Faith or Hope or Faith or Hope the Spirit read my words again even as thou lay'st them down But why may not Faith and Hope be called the Spirit that begetteth them as well as Christ is called Sanctification and Redemption but thou art blind Again the Question is about the Spirit 's power being its own Sword the Sword the Spirit the Spirit the Sword of God and not Faith or Hope the Spirit But that the Word of God Ephes. 6 17 which the Apostle calleth the Sword of the Spirit is the Spirit and not the Letter is clear from the Greek which is thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being in the Neuter Gender is relative to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also in the Neuter whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Foeminine and therefore the true English Translation of these words is thus And the Sword of the Spirit which Spirit is the Word of God And so doth Clarius one of the Criticks understand them as may be seen Tom. 7. Crit. p. 3480. and he doth observe that the words are an Hebraism The Sword of the Spirit that is to say the Spiritual Sword or the Sword of the Spirit it self or the Sword which is the Spirit and that is the Word of God for Christ whose Name is the Word of God is the Quickning Spirit Even as when he saith the Breast-plate of Righteousness he understandeth the Breast-plate which is Righteousness and the Sheild of Faith that is the Sheild which is Faith so the Sword of the Spirit that is the Sword which is the Spirit Thou talkest of thy Learning and Experience and either can'st not or else deceitfully wilt not distinguish between Gifts and Operations Faith and Hope are Gifts to us that believe but the Sword Fire Ax Hammer Iron Rod Honey Balm c. are names for the divers Operations of the same Power R. W. But thou say'st Christ and the Sword with Two Edges which cometh forth of his mouth are distinct and cannot be the same Answ. But where is thy Reason for this or where is thy boasted Experience What! is that which goeth out
but God's Election cannot be destroyed Is not Christ called the Elect and are not all his Saints Elect in him and dies no more and they cannot pluck them out of his Father's Hand but thy Knowledge of this is like the Skill of Men framing of Books Houses and Ships which thou callest Vanity And as for the Scriptures the Light of Christ is not Contrary to them but owneth them which Light and Spirit we are in blessed be the Lord for ever which leadeth into all Truth of them R. W. Thou say'st As to the Seed and Election we know they make themselves the Seed and Election 2. They make Christ the Seed that is themselves 3. They make God and the Spirit of God the Seed the Seed in every Man which they Preach to by them the Imprisoned Seed and when one turneth Quaker then God cometh out of Prison c. They make no Distinction between God and Christ and Spirit and Themselves as Fox in his Book plainly tells us c. God himself is hearkened to then the Soul so Hearkening becomes God Deified with God and God with God c. whose Infinite Being and Essence these poor Proud Bruits have not so much Sight of as the Devil Answ. These Words are R. William's own Blasphemous Words and Forgeries from his Lying Imaginations let the Reader see if there be any such Words in all G. F's Book to T. T. the Great Ranter which R. W. is joyn'd withal against us But is not Christ called the Seed and how the Promise was to the Seed not to the Seeds as many but one and to thy Seed which is Christ Gal. 3. And is not Christ called the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds and are not these Grounds in the Heart of Man and were not the Apostles Ministers Sowers to the Spirit and was not the Spirit in Man of which they reap Life Eternal but R. W. and his New-England-Priests it seemeth Sow to the Flesh in Man of which they may Reap a great Crop of Corruptions And is not this Seed Spiritual that Christ Soweth but is not the Seed in the Prison in thee or under the Clods which Christ soweth as scorch't or choak'd that thou railest so much at it where it bringeth forth Fruits to God who is a Spirit in the Good Ground And we do not make Our selves the Seeds-Man God and Christ and Spirit as thou belyest us for we make a Distinction the Lord knows the Seed teacheth us to deny our selves and to follow Christ the Seeds-man And do not I make a Distinction between God and Christ when I say often that God did not dye but Christ according to the Flesh And never did we say By Hearkening the Soul became God or God Deifyed and God with God for God who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul is not that part of his Breath And when thou hast framed a Meaning of thy own Words which are not of ours thou callest it our Ignorance and say'st We are fallen like the fallen Spirits and we have not so much Sight as the Devil and yet pag. 74. thou say'st That God hath endowed me with Excellent Natural Parts and many of us yea with the Light of the Holy Scripture a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit so R. W. see how thou Confoundest thy self But blessed be the Lord we are in Christ Jesus who bruiseth the Devil the Serpent's Head who is the Author of these Lies and Forgeries against us in thee and they touch us not And we never said as thou wickedly say'st That God was in Prison or cometh out of Prison it is He and his Son that putteth us out of Prison R. W. bringeth Tim. Trav. the Ranter's Words Fol. G. F. 326. saying The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Every Man in the World G. F. Answ. The Manifestation is given to Every Man to profit withal WITHOVT DISTINCTION the Apostle saith I will pour out of my Sâ—irit upon ALL FLESH saith the Lord and the Spirit of Truth shall lead the Saints into all Truth and he shall Reprove the World and that which Reproveth the World is manifested to the World R. W. replyeth G. F. is like a Cow with a Kettle on her Head giving every one warning to stand clear he boldly slanders on and tumbles Heaven Earth and Hell together Answ. Let the Reader see what vain wild frothy Words this Old Doting Man uttereth forth scornfully and see if there be any such Words as his are in G. F.'s Answer And we do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make this good by Scripture and let us see where it is written that Heaven Earth and Hell can be tumbled together according to R. W.'s Doctrine that he hath Published to the World in Print R. W. Thou bringest 1 Cor. 12. and Rom 12. Ephes. 4. and tell'st How God bestowed Gifts and Endowments on such whom he pleaseth and how he gave his Gifts and Ministrations to his Church c. and then thou say'st But this Prophane Mouth has something to say for it self and then thou say'st Was this as he speaks without all Distinction done Actually was it Vniversally so with all the Individual Men in the World c was not there a wonderful Wall of Separation between Jews and all other Nations c. And further thou say'st Thou observest how vainly this Deluded Soul cheats himself and others with the Term of All Flesh Every Man All the World and so with the Term Light Christ Spirit c. and thou askest Whether all the Believers had these Gifts to wit Prophecies and Fiery Tongues belong they to all the Men and Women in the World who never saw nor heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness c. Answ. The Scriptures 1 Cor. 12. Rom. 12. Ephes. 4. we own and the Order and Practice of the Gifted Men in the Câ—urch of God but the Apostle he maketh no Distinction he saith in plain Words The Manifestation of the Spirit of God is given to Every Mâ—n to profit withal he doth not say Only to the Saints So he maketh no Distinction not only the Saints the Corinthians And the Separation betwixt Jews and Gentiles Christ hath broken down and of Twain maketh One New Man and doth not Christ Enlighten the Jews with his Divine Heavenly Light which is the Life in the Word as well as the Gentiles and saith Believe in the Light they that Believe in the Light are One in Christ and if not with the Light they are Condemned And we do not say that All the Churches had the Fiery Tongues c. there is no such thing in my Answer to T. T and so neither have all the Men and Women in the World these Gifts belonging to the Church how should they if they hate the Light of Christs and quench aâ—d err
say'st There is but One Spirit and that in all And all in one Sentence confoundest thy self And so as for Silly Rash Fury of Mind and Pen thou mightst have kept this at home R. W. Thou say'st A Man is a Reasonable Creature as opposite to a Woolf and Fox c. and yet he may be Unreasonable in his Actings as a Woolf and Fox who though Unreasonable in their Natures are not Sinful though a Plague to a Man since his Fall Answ. Let the Reader see what a Silly Reply R. W. bringeth here to G. F.'s Answer to J. N. G. F. doth not speak of Wolves and Foxes Vnreasonableness but he speaketh of Men that have not Faith are Vnreasonable and that have Faith are Reasonable and the Priest J. N. maintaineth that Evil Spirits are Sinful and Reasonable which R. W. saith nothing unto but telleth us of Wolves and Foxes though Vnreasonable yet not Sinful that have been a Plague to Man since the Fall and falleth a Railing And who knoweth not that a Man is a Reasonable Creature and opposite to a Woolf and Fox and his Actings Vnreasonable like a Woolf or Fox out of the Faith of Christ as thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors have done to the People of God and Herod and the Chief-Priests against Christ and his Apostles R. W. Oh! Happy were it for G. F. that he had been a Wild Fox in the Woods and had not been so Sinful by so horribly abusing so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him and yet Knoweth no more than a Parret p. 35. Answ. And why would R. W. have G. F. to have been a Wild Fox in the Woods because he would not follow his Imaginations and such like in others but followeth Christ Jesus and he is his Prophet his Bishop and Shepherd Counseller and High-Priest But R. W. thou say'st G. F. hath so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him but it 's thou that so Sinfully and Horribly abusest it not he And then thou Contradictest thy self and say'st pag. 87. They cry out Light Light and there is none as Isaiah speaketh not a Spark of Light within them and here thou abusest Isaiah for Isaiah doth not speak so Isa. 8. as let all read And thou may'st see in the Margin There is no Morning in them and there are many Stars Outwardly before people cometh to the Morning and is it not so Inwardly as it is Outwardly But dost not thou deny the Prophecy of Isaiah of Christ who saith I give him for a Covenant of Light to enlighten the Gentiles I must tell thee we Gentiles have received this Light according to John's Witness who Enlightneth every man that cometh into the World Christ Jesus And pag. 100. R. W. saith These poor proud Bruits have not so much sight of as the Devil to wit of God and pag. 108 So great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him c. so here R. W. New-England's Mouth and Oratour may see how he contradicteth himself R. W. saith We know the Nature of the Devils Admirable Wit and Reason as well as the Power of those Vnclean Spirits the Lord Jesus Christ cast out they did believe and confess the Lord Jesus Christ c. and This their Knowledge and Ability is from God though their Sinful Hardness by God's Just Sentence runs them upon such mad and desperate Courses as it is with the Sons of Men when the most holy Judge deliveres them up to the Counsels and Projects of their Proud and Deceitful hearts and Spirits Answ. R. W. thou hast spoken thy own Belief and the Belief of New-England's priests and professors and the Practice of your proud deceitful hearts and Spirits hath manifested themselves But R. W. is the Vnclean Spirits their Wit and Reason so Admirable with thee and thou say'st Their Knowledge and Ability is from God but where did ever Christ and the Apostle say so For Christ wilt thou give him the Lye he saith He was a Murderer from the beginning and he abode not in the Truth because there is no Truth in him and when he speaketh a Lye he speaketh it of his own mark not from God for he is a Lyar and the Father of it Joh. 8 44. Now I query from R. W. and the New-England Priests What Knowledge and Ability hath the Devil from God and what Admirable Wit and Reason seeing Christ saith There is no Truth in him and what Wit and Reason can a Murderer have which Christ calleth a Murderer from the Beginning And he that is called a Murderer from the Beginning thou allowest Admirable Wit and Reason and say'st you know it and say'st that their Knowledge and Ability is from God If from God it must be Truth and Christ telleth thee There is no Truth in him And it 's like R. W. and the New-England-priests have more Knowledge and Acquaintance with the Devil and Vnclean Spirits than with God and Christ Jesus and your Belief and Confession is like theirs And though the Devil did Confess the Son of God yet this was not Truth in the Devil but in the Son of God for in the Devil is no Truth if there be no Truth there can be no true Reason and Reason doth not run into mad and desperate Courses as thou say'st the Evil Spirits run into And have the Saints their Knowledge and Abilities from God and the Devils their Knowledge and Abilities from God too but is not the Devil's Knowledge and Ability Wit and Reason SIN and EVIL seeing Christ saith There is no Truth in him then how is the Truth in his Knowledge and Abilities Admirable Wit and Reason seeing when he speaketh a Lye he speaketh of his own for he is a Lyar and the Father of it so his Abilities nor Wit nor Reason is not from God And he abode not in the Truth because there is no Truth in him then what can all his Abilities and Knowledge Admirable Wit and Reason be And Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works what doth Christ destroy Admirable Wit and Reason and the Knowledge and Ability that is from God no surely that was out of the Truth in whom there was no Truth whom Christ the Truth destroyeth the Lyar the Murderer who abode not in the Truth R. W. Bringeth Henry Foreside a Scotch Priest G. F. Fol. 345. saying Concerning those Words of Ezek. 18 28. If the Righteous Man turn away from his Righteousness his Former Righteousness shall be no more remembred and he said The Meaning of that Scripture was They thought they had been Righteous and were not but supposed they had been so G. F. Answ. Here-in thou art a Minister of Vnrighteousness and thou goest about to make God a Lyar and the Prophets and pervertest the Scripture For if he forsake his Righteousness and commit Sin and Iniquity and trespasse he shall die
shameful Lie And then concludes That they were his Witnesses that he had long said with David and he humbly hoped he should make it good that he hates and abhors Lying Providence in New-England Richard Scot. SOME TESTIMONIES of Ancient and Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE and the SOUL of Man Testimonies concerning the LIGHT within MVnsterus Castalio Vatablus Drusius Clarius Codurus upon Iob 24 13 and Chap. 25 3. They â—re of those who rebel against the Light Vpon whom doth not his Light arise say That this Light is of the Divine Wisdom and Fountain of Light Alluding to the Psalmist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Mat. 4 19. The People that sate in Darkness saw great Light Also see Erasmus and Camerar upon Ioh. 1 4 9. Orpheus His Hand reacheth to the end of the Sea his right Hand is every where then within Of him alone are all things Clem. Alexandr Strom lib. 5. Thales thus There is but one God he is Glorious forever he knows Hearts and tells Thoughts He maketh the Teller of his Thoughts God as in Amos 4.13 Pythagoras thus GOD resembleth Light and Truth he is One He is not out of the World he is the Salt of all Ages ONE HEAVENLY LIGHT and Father of all things only Wise Invisible yet Intelligible Jambl. Iust. Mart. Heraclitus thus God is not made with Hands Pythagoras What things are agreeable to God cannot be known unless a man HEAR GOD himself Again Having overcome thy rebellious Appetites thou shalt know the Cohabitation of the Immortal God and mortal Men whose work is Immortality Eternal Life Trin. de Animâ Mundi Sophocles speaking of the Precepts written in Man's Heart saith God is their Father not Mortal Nature neither shall they ever be abrogated for there is in them a great God that never waxeth old Again saith he This is with respect to Man's Conscience a Divine a Sacred Good God the Overseer Oedip. Tyr. Clem. Alex. Str. l. 5. Socrates had the Guide of his Life within him and preached as he was moved by it even in the Streets and died for reproving the Corruptions of the Athenians in Manners and Religion Plotin taught That Man had a Divine Principle in him which maketh a True and Good Man Hierom called it a Domestick God The Good said Socrates shall be united to God in an In accessible place the Wicked in convenient places suffer due Puniâ—â—ment Iustin. Martyr in his Apology saith God hath built to himself a natural Temple in the Consciences of Men. Clem. Alex. Admon ad Gent. It is the Voice of Truth that Light will shine out of Darkness Therefore doth it shine in the Hidden Part of Mankind Strom. l. 5. Man cannot be void of Divine Knowledge who naturally partakes of Divine Inspirations Lactan. de Cult Ver. The Law of God is made known to us The Law is pure and unspotted Reason diffused through all the World Athanasius contr gent. The way to attain to the knowledge of God is within us which is proved from Moses who saith The Word of God is within thy heart and from this Saying of Christ The Faith and Kingdom of God is within you Minutius Felix saith God is every where not only very near us but infused As is observed by Grotius Crit. Tom. 7. on Acts 17 27. Testimonies concerning the SCRIPTURES LVther taught That the Spirit is required to the understanding of the whole Scripture and of every part thereof Again The Scriptures are not to be understood but by that very Spirit by which they were wrote Tom. 3. fol. 169. Iohn Bradford thus answered the Arch-Bishop of York We do believe and know the Scriptures as Christ's Sheep not because the Church saith they are the Scriptures but because they be so being thereof assured by the same Spirit that wrote and spake them Book of Mart. Vol. 3. p. 298. W. Tindal a faithful Martyr in Hen. 8. his time writes thus It is impossible to understand the Scriptures more then a Turk for him that hath not the Law of God written in his Heart to fulfil it Again Without the Spirit it is impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 and p. 80. B. Iewel against the Papists hath this Passage Flesh and Blood is not able to understand the Holy Will of God without special Revelation therefore Christ gave Thanks to his Father and likewise opened the Hearts of his Disciples that they might understand the Scriptures Without this special Help and Prompting of God's holy Spirit the Scriptures are unto the Reader be he never so Wise or well Learned as the Vision of a Sealed Book Calvin saith It is necessary that the same Spirit that spake by the Mouth of the Prophets should pierce into our Hearts to perswade us of the Truth of what they delivered Instit. lib. 1. cap. 8. Beza saith That the understanding of the Scriptures should be fetch'd from the same Spirit that dictated them Beza in Nov. Test. 2 Pet. 1.19 Peter Martyr taught That the Spirit is the Arbiter by whom we must assure our selves for understanding of the Scriptures that thereby we must discern between Christ's words and a Stranger 's Quoting Christ's words My Sheep know my voice and follow not a Stranger And among other Scriptures he quotâ—s these The Spirit searcheth out the deep things of God The Comforter shall declare all things that I have said unto you The spiritual Unction shall shew you all things Com. Loc. part 1. pag. 6. Again The Spirit of God reveals the truth in the holy Scriptures Com. loc p. 2. cap. 18. Again in an Oration to the Vniversity of Strasburgh concerning the Scriptures he expresseth himself thus The School of this Philosophy is Heaven Again We must remember that the Teacher hereof is the Holy Ghost Doct. Ames a Great Father of the Independents upon 1 Ioh 2. saith We require no more the Anointing of the holy Spirit doth teach the faitâ—ful to understand those things which they received of the Apostles there from to understand those things which are necessary to Salvation for these things those Believers had received of the Apostles With more to the same purpose in that Chapter lib. 1. c. 5. Thes. 32. contr Bellarm. H. Bullinger asserts in his 4 Decas and 8. Serm. dedicated to K. Edw. 6. That Men fetch'd the understanding of heavenly things and knowledge of the holy Ghost from no where else then from the same Spirit Doct. Owen saith The only publick Authentick and infallible Interpreter of the Holy Scriptures is he who is the Author of them from the breathing of whose Spirit it derives all its Verity Perspicuity and Authority Exerc. 2.7.9 T. C. an Antient and Considerable Baptist saith There is the Law and Testimony in the Spirit as well as in the Letter The Law of God is in the Heart there it is written and there it testifieth the Truth of God and if any Man speak not according to this Rule it
68 Flames They will give up their Lives to the Flames See Martyrs Trial. pag. Id. 200 Form You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form so-ever they differ from you Hen. Haggar pag. 209 Fulness of the Godhead see God G. Garments Their Crying out against Ornaments of Garments R. W. pag. 158 GOD It is said That God hath shined in our Hearts pag. Id. 84 They hold no God no Christ no Angel c. 162. pag. Id. 161 The Fulness of God is one thing and our partaking of that Fulness c. 164 166 187 219. pag. Id. 163 God manifest in the Flesh c. 167. pag. 56 God speed see Receive Godly They will call the Godly Vipers Serpents Pharisees c. 8. pag. Id. 207 Gospel They predicate a False and Hellish Gospel c. pag. Id. 192 The Gospel is the Letter Samuel Eaton pag. 213 See New-England pag. 214 215. Government Their Spirit tends to bring in Arbitrary Government 226 230. R. W. pag. 224 Grace sufficient 126. see Angel Growth see Leaven Guide see Scriptures J. Green asking c. R. W. pag. 161 H. HAnd Their new way of Feeling the Hand instead of Kissing 222. pag. Id. 157 Hat Their Noise about the Hat and Knee Lace Painting c. 181-183 pag. Id. 151 HEAVEN and Hell To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity 51 J. Clapham pag. 169 To say The Heaven and Glory is within Man which was before Man was they are Sottish and Blind 163. pag. Id. 170 Heavenly Places 39â— 121punc Heathen G. F. Exalting his Heathen-light above the Scriptures 118. R. W. pag. 76 Hebrew The Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father the Father of Ages R. W. pag. 57 They want Hebr. Greek Latin Helps 204 205. pag. Id. 177 Henry IV. of France That he was Stab'd by a Friar pag. Id. 229 Heresy The Quakers Religion is Heresy and themselves Hereticks pag. Id. 126 Hitchcock pag. 69 71 138 Hope They overthrow the Nature of Hope pag. Id. 137 Humane Nature God the Father never took upon him Humane Nature 155. the word Humane 208. Chr. Wade pag. 167 I. IMage Their new up-start Image 34. â—â—fallible see Spirit Inspiration see Revelation R. W. pag. 14 Interpretations They allow of no Interpretations of Scripture 184 pag. Id. 149 Invisible They affirm the Church Ministers Baptism and Supper Invisible 40-44 61-63 189. pag. Id. 127 Judaism There is much Judaism in their Religion pag. Id. 156 Iudgment see Spirit 115 155 160 168 169 230. pag. Id. 139 Justification It is an Error to say We are Justified by that which Christ doth in us 150 144 Josh. Miller pag. 141 It is not Faith and Works that Justify in the Sight of God but its Faith and Good Works which Justify in the Sight of Men only c. See Faith John Bunyan pag. 215 K. KINGDOM The Kingdom of Heaven that is in the Saints is not in the Pharisees Jam. Brown pag. 124 126 The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. Thomas Collier pag. 168 They profess Christ and Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven in the Pharisees the very same the Saints have R. W. pag. 117 They deny that Visible Kingdom and Church of Christ. pag. Id. 62 Korah pag. 106 L. LAw God wrote Laws for Israel c. See Government item Magistrate pag. Id. 224 Leaven Can there be such a Mustard-Seed or Leaven and yet not grow pag. Id. 125 126 Liberty 11 24 183. Liberty to Do 225. Liberty to Speak Robert Williams pag. 71 Lie R. W. 's Lies p. 1 2 3 4 8 c. 16 17 18 and Children saying Thou Liest c. R. W. pag. 157 Lifted up The Quakers and Papists Lift up themselves against the Children of God c. pag. Id. 184 LIGHT Their pretended Light pag. Id. 185 He makes the Light to be Natural and Born with every Man 31 32 211. pag. Id. 84 Isa. 8. They have no true Light within them pag. Id. 140 They maintain That the Light within is that Great Prophet pag. Id. 61 What Simplicity is it to stoop down to Pen and Ink when the Light is sufficient pag. Id. 58 M. MAgistrate The Magistrate is not to Level the Law with the Light in every Man 's Conscience John Stallam pag. 119 120 That the Magistrate ought to subject to his Light c. R. W. pag. 229 Martyrs As the Martyrs Fire grew Hotter so their Prayers c. 176 196 199. pag. Id. 94 Means They talk of no Means but Immediate Revelation 74 78 81 82 102 103. pag. Id. 146 Meetings Their Dumb Meetings c. Singing c. pag. Id. 87 Ministry There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man Enoch Howet pag. 76 77 Murther God may suffer him to Murther me c. R. W. pag. 21 Musick They cry down Musick the Gift of God Musicians pag. Id. 158 N. NAked They appear in Publick Streets and Assemblies stark Naked 28 32 87 224 174. R. W. pag. 9 W. S. going Naked pag. 196 Name His most-Holy Name trodden in the Dirt by Satan c. 23. pag. Id. 24 The Papists change their Names c. pag. Id. 152 New-England Church Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones c. this was and I hope is the Principle of the New-English Church 4 190. pag. Id. 63 64 65 New-England Priests R. W. proves himself and his New-England Priests Hipocrites and one with Mahomet and with the Papists pag. 193 New-England Priests and Professors Gospel needs a ROPE-MAKER'S-Shop c. pag. 192 O. OAths The Pope dispensing of Oaths Marriages R. W. pag. 183 Offices They deny the Person of Christ and his Offices Over-seers 62 63 111 127. pag. Id. 61 Old Man Your saying often Old Man Old Man Rob. W. pag. 72 Oracles of Hell 4. Apollo's Oracles R. W. pag. 185 P. PArnel J. Parnel's Imprisonment Sufferings Death 229 pag. 95 Paunch Peter tells us Satan's End is to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls R. W. pag. 7 8 Pendleton vow'd c. and yet to Mass he went pag. Id. 232 Perfection The Spirits of Iust Men made Perfect the Quakers say here we say in the Life to come pag. Id. 73 They know not Absolute Perfection that are admitting of Measures and Degrees 150 186 220. Hosanna c. pag. 120 Surely they cannot be Perfect in Equality but only in Quality 220. Daniel Gawdry pag. 165 To say that any is Perfect and without Sin is the Devil speaking in Man Richard Baxter pag. 219 Persecution The Quakers and Papists are Fire-brands both in the Matter of Persecution c. 184 229 -232. R. W. pag. 153 Persecutors pag. 11 13 14 24 94 118 178 179 pag. 199 202 Pope and Mahomet If the Most-high please Old New-England may Flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes 16 pag. Id. 4 5 6 153 Pope 121 182 183. pag. Id.
Cut off Ears Burnt with hot Iron Banisht Whipt so many of the true Protestants and King's Subjects too did ever the Papists do worse R. W. And yet thou sayst to the King If the Most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in Ashes Ans. How now Roger what a selfish Prayer is this Dost thou think that God or Christ or the King or any at White-Hall will hear this Prayer is this a Loyal Subject or an Affectionate Orator at the Throne of Grace But why wouldst thou have Rome and Constantinople in the Ashes why wouldst have these two Cities in the Ashes What hurt do these Cities to thee and the New-England Priests Professors And why wouldst thou have the Pope and Mahomet burnt and not only so but the Cities of Rome and Constantinople also what smoak is this that is come out of thy Pit Wast thou not speaking but now of the Popish and Arminian Opposites that did offend the Kings Royal Eyes and why wouldst have Rome and Constantinople and Mahomet and the Pope in Ashes to smoak and offend the King's Eyes But dost thou think that either God or Christ or the King or any true Protestant will receive thy unmerciful unnatural and wicked Prayer Here the King and his Councel may see what Spirit the New-England Priests are of by Roger Williams their great Oratour For if the Pope and Mahomet be Enemies were not thou to love them according to Christ's Doctrine where is thy Christianity now Roger And if the Pope or Mahomet have destroyed any for Religion art not thou as bad as they nay worse because thou professest thyself a better Christian And yet thou wouldst not only have Pope and Mahomet burnt to Ashes but their Cities also which include hundreds of thousands of People and some Protestants too that may be there But here it is plain as in Luke 9. that thou dost not know what Spirit thou art of as Christ told James and John better men then thee when they said Wilt thou that we command Fire to come down from Heaven even as Elias did but Christ turned him about and rebuked them and said You know not what Spirit you are of for the Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives but to save them And so R. W. thou dost not know thy own Spirit and therefore art very unfit to direct other Men's But if R. W. had been such an Oratour and able Minister of Christ he had better have gone and Preach'd Repentance to the Pope and Mahomet and not to rail against them behind their backs as he doth here against G. F. and others who never had to do with him And would not many people suffer besides Papists and Mahometans if Rome and Constantinople should be burnt would this cause Old and New-England to flourish this is rising by the Ruins of others Is this his Christian Practice and Doctrine and way of Converting the Nations to God but how short is R. W. of the Royal Law of God To do unto all men as he would have them do unto him But the People of God called Quakers are not of R. W.'s mind for they have the mind of Christ and would have the Pope and Papists and Mahometans to râ—pent and do noâ—â—â—sire to see Rome nor Constantinople in their Ashes but in the Truth as it is in â—ESVS But all may see what is in this New England Pâ—iest's heart his mouth has published it and spoken it to the Kingâ— who hath not the Spirit nor words of a true Christian which is To love Enemies and pray for them not Persecute and burn to Ashes them that evilly entreat them O this wicked envious destroying Spirit that would depopulate the Earth to satisfie it's evil mind the Lord rebuke it But now would New England Professors and R. W. their Oratour like it well if the Pope and Turk should pray that New-England and he and them should be burnt to Ashes And R. W. saith in his Epistle to the people called Quakers From his Childhood now above Threescore years the â—ather of Light and Mercy hath touched his soul with a love to himself to his only begotten the true Lord Jesus to his Holy Scriptures c. His infinite wisdom hath given him to sâ—e the City Court and Country the Schooles and Vniversities of his Native Country to converse with some Jews Turks and Papists and all sorts of Protestants and by Books to know the affairs and Religions of all Countries Ans. Roger if thy Judgement and knowledge be no better of Jews Turks Papists and Protestants and Religions then it is of the People of God called Quakers thy Knowledge and Judgement is little worth for all thy great boast Thou tells us of thy Knowledge and if thâ—s be the end of thy Threescore-years work it 's sad to publish so many falshoods to the world against the People of God which thou hadst not from the Father of Lights and at this Age to desire Pope Turk Rome and Constantinople were in Ashes which thou received not from the God of Mercies nor his only begotten the true Lord Jesus nor from the Holy Scriptures but from the Father of lyes the destroyer who appeared against the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and against Adam and Eve in Paradice And Roger we desire that thou may'st see a day of Repentance if it be not hid from thy eyes R. W. Thy Conclusion is Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee Mat. 9. and it is one of the joyfulâ—t sounds that ever came to poor sinful ears How to obtain this sâ—und from the mouth of the Mediator that spoke it is the greatest Dispute betwixt the Protestants and the bloody Whâ—re of Rome this is also the great point betwixt the Protestants and your selves to wit the Quakers Ans. As for the Papists we leave them to answer R W. themselves but we never had this Dispute before how to obtain this sound from the mouth of the Mediator to wit Christ Jesus that is to say be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Now if R. W. or any of his dark Company doth not know how to obtain this sound from the mouth of Christ the Mediator which he says is the Dispute betwixt the Papists and them and them and the Quakers though they both hear the sound or report of it if this be the Question we tell him and them by faith as they did in Matth. 9. and by believing in the Light which comes from Jesus which Jesus hath enlightened them withall with which they may see their sin and by believing in it see Christ their Saviour and Mediator and hear his Heavenly voice saying be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Which the Quakers have heard and so are his Sheep and know his voice and follow him who gives them Life Eternal and would have none to perish Joh. 10. So we are to hear him and
Prophetesses to the Nation as many Sober Men have confessed since though thou and the Old Persecuting Priests in New-England remain in your Blindness and Nakedness But it is as it was of old The Prophet is a Fool and the Spiritual Man is Mad. R. W. And whereas thou say'st It is hard to perswade a Fox or a Woolf that he is so Ans. Now this is thine and the New-England Priests and Professors condition For we grant you that you have the Sheeps-Cloathing but you have shewed the Wâ—lfs Nature in Worrying the Lambs and sucking their blood and tearing their Fleece And are in your filthy Dreams that thou tellest us of and that thou art more acquainted with such Dreams that thou tells us of then thou art with Christ Jesus for thy words savour not of his Spirit R. W. And then thou say'st All that I can hope for without Gods wonderful mercy is to give my Testimony in my Generation for as Solon on speaks of the Whore Few or None of you will return Ans. Nay Roger We see where thou and the New-England Priests and Professors are the Lord has called us from among you your Wolfish Nature who feed upon the husk like the Prodigal and it is the Wonderful Mercy of God who hath called us by his Grace to hear and follow his Son And so it is not like for us To turn to you but as the Lord saith to his Prophet Turn not thou to them but let them turn to thee and therefore we cannot forsake the Living Mercies and turn to your broken Cisterns that cannot bold water And as for Solomon's speaking of the Whore apply that at home Roger. For dost not thou after all thy Lies wipe thy mouth and did not all your Persecuting Priests and Professors after they had Hanged and Cut off Ears and Banisht the Lords Servants wipe their mouths too and is not this the Mark and Die of the Red Whore But God seeth your hearts and mouths and so doth his Holy People which are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles to wit Christ Jesus and we know what your foundation is and your building too they are Lyes and Bloody R. W. And thou say'st I have proved and will prove if God please that Spiritual Pride about Spiritual matters is the Root and Branch of your whole Religion and that the King Eternal who did cast out proud Angels out of his Palace will hardly open his Gates to Proud and Scornful Dust and Ashes Ans. Roger This is as I said before thy own Condition and the New-England Priests and Professors Oh! that your eyes were open that you might see it And so what thou measurest to others it will be measured to thee again pressed down and running over and the God of the World will fail thee in thy proof and hath failed thee and deceived thee as he did thy Mother Eve and thy Father Adam For this is the Mouth of the Pit that thou speakest of and Lucifers boast in thee against the Children of the Lord that are daily in Jeopardy of their Lives and some of them have lost their Lives amongst you in New-England in Obedience to the Command of Christ their Saviour But now since the Indians have risen upon them they have confessed how greatly they have fallen as you may see in the Declaration 1675. but it is well if it prove better then Pharaoh's Confession But the Lord God hath opeâ—ed his Gates of Life and Mercy to us that obey his voice and Christ has opened the Book to us which you cannot shut Glory to his Name forever And though we have the same Portion from thee and such as thou art as the Prophets Christ and the Apostles had the will of the Lord be done and as Christ said If they did so unto the green Tree what would they do unto the dry and we know they hated Christ our Lord and Master without a Cause and so you do us But R. W. may say He doth not Persecute with his hands But let him read p. 200. of his Book wherein he declares himself That a due and moderate Restraint and Punishment he would have inflicted upon us yea though pretending Conscience and he would not have this called Persecution But would R. W. be so served himself No but now he lives in a Peaceable Government where he cannot Exercise his Cruelty and he hath not the Sword in his hand but is in a Restless spirit who grudgeth at the Liberty of others and cannot be content with his own short of the Royal Law of God That would do unto all as they would have others do unto them R. W. And then thou begins with a Flattering Epistle to R. Baxter and J. Owen our Old Persecutors and tells them of G. F.'s silly and scornful Answers Ans. Scornfulness we deny and thou may'st look at home for that in whose Chair thou sittest And as for Silliness Truth was always so called by that Spirit thou art of R. W. And thou say'st Through your sides to wit R. B. and J. O. the Devil by his Claws of this Wily Fox hath tore at the heart of the Son of God it is no wonder then if he tear at the heart of his Love-Letters and the true Professors of his Name who are Innumerable in Abraham's bosom and the rest travailing uprightly thither As to the matters in difference betwixt your selves and me I willingly omitted them c. Ans. Here you may see though there is and hath been great Difference betwixt R. W. R. B. and J. O. yet all these have written against Gods People that are in the Truth And as for the Devils Claws and Tearing at the heart of the Son of God and Tearing at the heart of his Love-Letters and the true Professors of his Name that are in Abrahams bosom and them that are travailing up thitherwards I say all these are Lyes and come from an Eâ—vious Spirit For the Son of God is our Life and all that profess him in Truth and are his followers and all his Love-Letters that he and his holy Prophets and Apostles have given forth we esteem them more then such as thee that make a Trade of them For is it not well known what sufferings the People of God had in Oxford in the days of J. O. are they not upon Record and was not Thomas Goodayr cast into Prison through R. B's means when he was railing against the People of God and T G. said but hum But it 's well if they come to Repentance for what they have done for Imprisoning and Persecuting us and the rest of their Tribe in the day of their Power when they had both the Sword and the Bag. And so R.W. and the rest of the New-England Priests have been One with them in the Spirit of Envy and Malice against the People of God like the Wily Foxes whose Blood lyeth at all your dores R. W. And after thou hast flattered R. B. and
their Bishop to Over-see them and their Prophet that God hath raised up like unto Moses whom they were to hear who would open to them the things of his Kingdom and to know Christ Jesus their Councellour and Leader and Priest made higher than the Heavens who had offered up himself for them and would present them to God without Spot or Wrinkle Hebr. 7. And these 14 Propositions are from thy Vain Thoughts R. W. Again thou say'st I drew up my Thoughts into fourteen Propositions Answ. And indeed thy Fourteen Propositions are but so many Fictions from thy Evil Thoughts and not from the Spirit of God nor Christ but by the Spirit of Christ they are favoured and judged by all the True Christians that fear God and honour the Lord Jesus Christ in his own Light and Spirit R. W. Thou complainest That One called thee Blind Sot and that thou durst not send thy 14. Proposals to G. F. Answ. So he might well enough for R. W. never Senâ— them to G. F and what is this to G. F And thou say'st J. T. took a Copy of them to wit thy Papers and read them in their Meeting Still what is that to G F who saw them not nor heard of them R. W. And thou say'st In the Juncto of the Foxians a Scoffer and a Mocker at Newport it was concluded for Infallible Reasons that his Holiness G. F. should withdraw seeing there was such a Knot of Apostles of Christ Jesus now at Newport together c. and it was agreed that my Letters should not be delivered to the Deputy-Governour till G. Fox was gone Answ. These be all horrid Lyes the Lord God knows as W. Edmundson and John Burnyeat and the Rest that where there know that there was no such Agreement Therefore thou stuffest thy Book full of Lyes to feed others withal and abusest both the Press and the Minds of people with Lyes And as for thy scoffing Words of His Holiness I shall leave them to the Sober Christian to judge of this scoffing Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That one said that G. F. was the Eternal Son of God Answ. But who that One is thou dost not name As for the people of God they are the Sons of God as Job 1 6 and Job 38 7 All the Sons of God shouted for Joy And As many as receive Christ he giveth them power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name Rom. 8 14 They that are led by the Spirit are the Sons of God vers 19. And Phil. 2 15 That ye may be blameless and harmless the Sons of God without Rebuke c. and Behold what manner of Love hath the Father bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3 1 2. R. W. Next thou tellest the Reader What a Great Conflict thou wast in before thou camest to the publick c. Answ. I do believe thee that the Judgements of God were upon thee which thou wrestlest against and thy Greatest Conflict is yet to come for thy false Birth of Lyes and Slanders thou hast brought forth in this Travail R. W. Thou further say'st My Antient Neigbour J. T. being bit by such Inâ—ectious Teeth fell upon me as a Man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent c. he was but newly bitten by them to wit the Quakers and for fourty years pretended no small Love to God and me He first gave fire upon me in this following Letter c. Answ. Let all the Sober Christians read and see what an Vnsavoury Spirit and Language this Old Man R. W. hath Thou confessest He gave fire which fired thy Combustible Stuff And now this Old Man J. T. being lately turn'd to the Lord Jesus Christ his Teacher and Saviour his Way Truth and Life thou Roger Scoffingly say'st He is bitten with Infectious Teeth and fell upon thee as a man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent What a foul spirit is there in thee and what Vngracious Words flow from it but we cannot expect any other from such a Corrupt Tree R. W. In his Answer to J. T 's Letter saith My Antient Loving Friend J. T. pag. 6 and pag. 9 Your Old Vnworthy Friend R. W. And then J. T.'s Letter to R. W. again and then R. W's to J. T. again pag. 15 R. W. calleth J. T. his Antient loving Friend White Devil and saith in these Words But it is not the Light of Truth or Reason or Scripture or Experience or the Testimony of the Prudent that will satisfie this White Devil of this pretended Light and Spirit within c. Answ Now Roger who pretendeth much of God Christ and Scripture-Language calleth his Neighbour J. T. his Loving Antient Friend a White Devil but where did ever any of the Prophets or Apostles call any of their Antient Friends a White Devil but all may see such kind of Rusty Cankered Language as this his Book is stufft up withal which is uttered procâ—edeth from his Ill Fountain as Jam. 3. I do not believe that J. T. only pretendeth to a Light and Spirit within or any of the people of God called Quakers but really have received the Light and Spirit of Christ but thou and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his as the Apostle saith Rom. 8. And what are all thy Notions of Experience good for when thou scoffest at the Light of Christ and the Spirit within and callest Light Darkness and Darkness Light as thy Forefathers the Antient Apostate-Jews did that had lost their sense and became blind and hardned R. W. Again thou say'st Can Reason imagine that after much strugling within my self and the Birth of my Propositions and Resolutions I can so suddenly strike sail and bear up and Immediately stifle and smother and burn my Conceptions c. Answ. Thou had'st better to have Burnt it and stifâ—'d it and smother'd it then to have brought forth such a false Birth or Brat of thy own Conceptions for it will be no honour to them that be of thy Spirit being Lyes and Ignorance are the Ground thereof R. W. And thou say'st Knowing The Quakers Spirit is a ready Ditch and Gulf that readily sucketh and draweth into it Souls c. pag. 6 Answ. Roger This is thy own Condition as thou writest to J. T. and thou knowest it not but art wilful desperate and blind R. W. Thou say'st Thou hoped'st that thou had'st Conjured down at least for the present that waspish Spirit of J. T. thy Antient Loving Neighbour whom thou callest a White Devil Answ. But it seemeth that thy spirit deceived thee Thou must not think with thy foul spirit from whence cometh thy Evil Language to Conjure God's Spirit or to Limit it but be sure that God will Limit thee when he pleadeth with thee for all thy Lyes and Slanders therefore Repent And well might J. T. say to R. W. How Childish yea how
God for his Presence c. and thou say'st a little before in the same page when thou hast made a speech of Nicholas Davis being drowned c. Some of these Blessed Ends it hath pleased God to propagate by this Occasion all this Colony over and all of us round about have put forth our selves in Disquisitions and Searchings after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship Answ. If this was the Cause of your Searching after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship what hast thou been doing all this while Roger how could'st thou go to Dispute of such things and hadst them to Search for which we do believe thee thou hadst them Then and hast them Yet to seek and canst not find them with this Dark Envious Spirit and thy Thoughts which thou Thought to Begin with Exercise of Prayer c. but thou knew'st very well that the people of God called Quakers could not receive thy Prayers from thy Many Thoughts they were not like from a Lying Slandering Spirit R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast Cause to Judge that the Word QVAKER was given to us from that strange Possessing of our Bodies of Quaking and Shaking Answ. Gervase Bennet Justice of Darby gave us that Name because I and we bid him and his Company Tremble at the Word of God in 1650 when he cast G. F. and others in prison R. W. Further he saith It is true that they are to wit the Quakers the Off-spring of the Grindletonians in Lancashire Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians and the people in Lancashire know it R. W. And R. W. saith The Ranters are but the Quakers Daughter And pag. 29. thou say'st That some Parliament-Men told thee that they themselves went to one of the Quakers Meetings about Charing Cross but they were so frighted with the Shaking of their Bodies of the Chairs and Stools c. and callest it Satan's Counterfeit Motions Answ. These are Two Horrid Lies for all the Ranters and people up and down England know this Charge of thine is false and is like the rest of the Lies of thy Book For many of the Ranters are come to be Sober in the Fear of God and are turn'd to the people called Quakers but not the Ranters come from the Quakers neither Are they their Daughter this hath been the spirit of the Devil that moved thee and not the Most-High And thy Book that is so sâ—uft up with Lies it will do little hurt where we are known here in England The 2d Lie And the Quakers never had any Meeting about Charing-Cross this is another Forgery that thou hast published the people that liveth about Charing-Cross will testifie against thee R. W. And thou bringest John Toldervy and Theora John and thou say'st The horrible Shaking of the Quakers We are tossed and tumbled up and down c. pag. 29. Answ. As for Th. John all people that knew him know he was no Quaker and John Toldervy the priest did give forth a Book in his Name wherein they much abused him as thou dost now but J. Told hath cleared himself in his own Book which is an Answer to the Priest that abused him called The Foot out of the Snare And doth R. W. think to feed the Sober Christians in England with such Lying Stories as these Nay they may serve his New-England persecuting Priests And R. W. Thou often mentionest the Father of Spirits and the Most-high who stir'd thee up to this Work but thy foul Mouth is not worthy to mention the Name of the Lord. R. W. The People called Quakers are not True Quakers according to Scripture Answ. The Lord God of Heaven and Earth knoweth that thou speakest falsly of us here And thou hast made a great Noise but provest nothing but hast brought several Lies to prove thy own as thou may'st see pag. 27.29 For the same Word of God and Power by which all things were made have we known the Operation in our hearts of it and Tremble at it which thou hast not konwn for if thou hadst thou would'st not have brought this false Charge out against us R. W. Thou say'st The Tumultuous Spirit of the Quakers 〈◊〉 Disputing and the Reason is That Three of the Speakers consulted openly and whispered and uttered themselves one immediately speaking after the other and sometimes all together as one man against me pag. 26. Answ. The Auditory knoweth whether thou speakest Truth in this and what must not Whisper one to another before R. W R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast first commanded this Work from Heaven pag. 25. Answ. We desire all that read thy Book to mind thy Many False Charges and thy Vnsavoury Expressions and then they may Judge whether Thy Command came from Heaven or from Hell for No Lie is of the Truth nor cometh not from the God of Truth but from the Father of Lies The First Part of thy Work thou undertook was To prove us No True Quakers according to the holy Scriptures Which thou did'st not then in the Dispute as I am satisfied the Generality of the Hearers can bear Witness neither hast thou yet done it in all thy Writing by the Scripture nor yet by any Sound Argument but goest on to Charge and Accuse us as if One of thy Accusation must prove Another unless this way can prove it so No Proof R. W. And with this thou beginnest in pag. 28. and say'st Thou wast the more confirmed when thou sawest our foul spirit to transport us not only in Lying Doctrines but also in Lying Quakings and Tremblings and Lying Preachings through the Streets Repent Repent c. Answ. Now let all Observe what he calleth Our Lying Preachings as if to preach Repentance by the Command and Power of God now were a Lying Preaching which is one of the things that Christ sent His forth to preach and let the Wise consider whether our Days and Generations do not need this Preaching Yea of Nay And this is still a false Charge to say He saw our soul spirit to transport us into Lying Doctrines But hath not yet made out these Doctrines and again With Lying Quakings and Tremblings but hath not proved it so it 's but still his False Charge And further as thou did'st then in the Dispute so now thou makest a great a do with our Men and Women going Naked We told thee then we own'd no such Practice in any unless they were called unto it by the Lord as a Sign of the Nakedness of the Professors of Our Age who want the Covering of the Spirit And though thou would'st exclude Signs Christ being come was not Agabus a Sign to Paul when he took his Girdle and bound himself with it R. W. And thou further Chargest us That Rantism is our Ugly Child and Daughter and rose from our Bowels and with the Practice of the Ranters in the Streets and in their Religious Meetings Answ. Now let all consider whether this be a proper Way
Humane Soul or Body is no more but such a Soul and Body as all Mankind have c 1 Corin. 10. Answ. We charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever the Prophets and Apostles give that name HVMANE to Christ's Body and Soul And the word HVMANE is not a Bugbear nor Odious to G. F but for thee and the priests to give such Names to Christ our Lord and Saviour which the Scriptures do not give and yet say the Scriptures are the Rule that is Abominable And there is no such word in 1. Corin. 10. that calleth Christ's Body and Soul HVMANE and whether is Christ's Body Celestial or Terrestrial or which Glory doth he bear seeing there is a Glory of the Celestial and a Glory of the Terrestrial Body 1 Corin. 15 14. And G. F. doth grant and all the Quakers that Christ was made like unto us Sin excepted and had a Body and Soul or else how could he suffer and is risen the same that did Descend is Ascended as the Apostle saith And Christ said he was from above and ye are from beneath and ye are of this world and I am not of this world Joh. 8 and his Light within thou callest here Dagon their Monstrous Horrible Idol of a Christ called Light within O! this Light and Christ within R. W. cannot endure to hear of that Evil Spirit that dwelleth in him maketh him thus to blaspheme it But we must tell thee None knoweth Christ but as he Reveaâ—eth himself by his Light within for Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will Reveal him R. W. bringeth Daniel Gawdry in G. F.'s folio 282. saying we shall not see Christ as he is until he come to Judgement and then and not before we shall see him G. F. Answ. You where you are see him not nor know him as he is we do believe you but the Saints the true Church whom he is Head of whom he is in the midst and in whom he is And Christ told his Disciples They had known him and they knew the Son of God and had the Son and they had the Father also and he that hath not the Son hath not Life and they had handled and seen him And the Hope in it self is Pure and that is it which purifieth man and maketh him pure as He is Pure c. Answ. And are not these Christ's and the Apostle's words but R. W. putteth in an IN more than G. F. and then he crieth Non-sence and Silly Lines and he Leaves out as you may see pag. 282. in G. F.'s Book where he leaves out Daniel Gawdry's words how he contradicteth himself For after D. G. hath said We shall not see Christ as he is till he come to Judgement then and not before we shall see him and then D. G saith Every man that hath this Hope purifieth himself And what Hope is this is not this Christ in him the Hope of Glory and dost not thou see him And when R. W. saith He was not desirous to trouble the Auditors with more Quotations but still they urged Hast thou any more so it 's like thou wast Gravelled but dost not thou Contradict thy self before thou saidst how thou Vrged'st them to bring out the Book R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. affirms c. That Christ Jesus is as much now seen visibly as ever he shall be seen c. and then he falleth a Railing and crieth out Deluded Soul But let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer to G. D. and see if there be any such words there as R. W. hath forged who saith G. F. affirmeth c And thou Observest in G. F. 's Answer That he cannot keep out of his Burrow of confounding a Visible Eye and a Spiritual a Visible and an Invisible Seeing and then fallest a Railing Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such Confounding in G. F.'s Answer that R. W. speaketh of But Christ saith No Man knoweth the Son but the Father nor the Father but the Son and he to whom he Revealeth him Is this Revelation or Sight a Visible Eye seeing Christ saith Flesh and Blood hath not Revealed the Son of God to Peter but the Father that is in Heaven R. W. Thou say'st Though we use to please Children and Fools with the Words of Christ dying at Jerusalem we see him in the midst of us he is the Invisible Head of the Church in God c. Answ. Roger these are Words of thy own That we use to speak so as to please Children and Fools for we do Really own Christ's dying at Jerusalem And why dost-thou scoff at Christ he being in the Midst â—f his People by his Spirit and is that Visible or is Christ in the Midst of People upon the Earth as a Man Visible or is he in his Church by his Spirit Ruling and Ordering it who is the Head of it And doth not Paul tell thee That the Church is in God and why dost thou scoff at this and say We please Children and Fools with such Speeches for God's Saints being walking upon the Earth how doth Christ exercise his Prophetical Office his Kingly Office his Priestly Office c doth he it Visibly or by his Power and Spirit and so we do own Christ as the Scripture setteth him forth R. W. Bringeth Richard Mayo G. F.'s Folio p. 276. saying That he did believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem but not in a Christ within G. F. Answ. He that doth not believe in a Christ within doth not believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem and he that doth not believe in a Christ within and preach Christ within is a Reprobate according to the Apostle's Doctrine Col. 2. 2 Cor. 13. And he is not in a True Belief of Christ without who believeth not in Christ within but is in the Devil's Belief and believeth as the Devil 's do R. W. Replieth A humble Soul may see how this Subtle Traitor under the golden Name of Christ and Christ within in the Heart he Stabs at the Heart of the True Lord Jesus who suffered for poor Man-kind in Man 's own Nature at Jerusalem Secondly I observe his Virulent Venemous Mind and Pen stabbing damning and reprobating all that truly believe in the true Lord Jesus whom he confesseth to have been a Real Man dying at Jerusalem c. except they can believe that he is now no where to be found but in Every Man's Heart that cometh into the world that is No where Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to R. M And what must we Observe from R. W.'s words here If Christ which is in Heaven that doth enlighten every Man that cometh into the World and dwelleth in the Hearts of his Saints of them that Receive him yet He is No where as R. W. saith and Preaching Christ in people except they be Reprobates as the
Apostle did preach the True Lord Jesus Christ him that died at Jerusalem if this be Virulent Venemous and Stabbing Traiterous Reprobating and Damning all that truly believe in Christ let the Wise in Heart Judge and read Col. 2. and 2 Cor. 13. But R. W. we Charge thee and the New-England-Priests to make good by Scripture That the True Lord Jesus Christ who suffered at Jerusalem and is at the Right Hand of God that his Heart can be stabb'd and that he must die again who dieth No More No R. W. he is out of your Reach though ye may Stab at him in his Members O! that ever thou should'st take the Name of Jesus in thy mouth and call G. F. Subtle Traitor that Laboureth in the Lord and Preacheth the Name of Jesus Christ his Death and Sufferings who is manifest in his people But Roger why did'st thou not bring in R. M.'s Doctrine who saith The Gospel was not the Power of God no more then a Rose-cake which he laid his hands upon in the Window Fol. 278. but this thou hast left out thou thought'st it would make against thee And then thou say'st p. 52â— That they were Worthy of Christian Esteem and Honour which were our Opposers and Persecutors like thee and the New-England-Priests R. W. He bringeth from page 246. Fol. Christopher Wade saying c. and bringeth him again in the same page and bringeth the same Author from G. F.'s Fol. 248. and again from Fol. 249 and again in the same page the same Author and once more in the same page where he bringeth but bits and pieces of G. F.'s words and leaveth some out And R. W. thou scoffingly say'st as the Reader may see that readeth G. F.'s Book Thou art Occasioned to follow this Fox in his Holes and Burrows to hale him out before God Angels and Men as a most-Greedy and Audacious Fox and Wolf not sparing the Son and Lamb of God nor his precious Lambs and Sheep Answ. These are Vngracious Expressions R. W and thou must know God and Christ and his Angels before thou canst bring any before them and art blasphemously calling the Christ of the Quakers a Whimsical Christ. And did R. W. bring these Quotations in the days of his Dispute for these are but empty scoffing words as Fox in his Burrows and Holes most-Greedy Audacious Wolf thou may'st apply them at home and to the New-England priests Thus far we can say The Son of God is come as John saith and we are in him who hath given us Eternal Life and an Vnderstanding to know him and loveth all his Lambs And it is the New-England-priests that have Not spared the Flock the Precious Lambs and Sheep of Christ and SHED THEIR BLOOD and thou wouldst Devour them if it were in thy Power who persecutest them with thy Tongue But God and Christ is above thee and thou shalt know Christ whom thou callest the Quakers Whimsical Christ will Judge and Reward thee in the End for thy Evil Speaking against him R. W. Saith That the Notion of Christ within Opposite to Christ without is a most Frantick Whimsical Gross and Blockish Fancy For though he grant Christ c. yet making him only Spiritual and such a Christ as is Whole Christ God and Man in every man in the World he maketh Christ to be but a Whimsical Christ and that Man that died at Jerusalem but a Babilonian Fancy Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such Sayings in G. F.'s Answer as R. W.'s here That the Whole Christ that died at Jerusalem God and Man in every man in the World c this is thy own Babilonish Fancy We say Christ that died at Jerusalem Lighteth every man that cometh into the World and they that believe in the Light receive Christ in them and he that hath the Son hath the Father as the Scripture saith But he that hateth the Light of Christ as thou dost hateth both the Son and the Father and receiveth him not and that will be both thine and their Condemnation and so God Revealing his Son in the Apostle and in his Saints and their preaching him in the people is not in Opposition to Christ without that died at Jerusalem Frantick Whimsical Gross Blockish Fancy R. W. might have kept these Vngracious Vnsavoury words which savour not of the Spirit of God at home for his own food and his New-England priests R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 222. the Author of Hosanna the Son of David c. saying Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. They are Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone and they Eat his Flesh and drink his Blood And how have the Saints his Mind and Spirit and he in them and they in him and sit with him in heavenly places And he is the Head of the Church how then is he Absent ye Poor Apostates from him who feel not Christ within you And he is in the Saints and they feel him R. W. Replieth I Observe this Viperous Tongue saying to the Unknown Heavenly Author c. Old Persecutor he should have said of the people of God and then R. W. falleth a Railing instead of Answering and saith What is this but a Hight of Devilish Pride going before Destruction and Condemnation this proud Swelling Bladder pufft up with a Tympany of Wind what a huge Swelling Shew he maketh c. what Brutish Impudency a gross Frantick Papist c. And these Vnsavoury Vngracious words Roger might have kept at home for they be his own And R. W. thou say'st G. F. will not distinguish between Christ's Spiritual Presence and his Bodily he will not consider the Difference between Christ's Spirit and Body c. between their Sinful Flesh and Bones and the Sinless Flesh and Bones of the Man Christ Jesus c. between God manifested in the Flesh and Bones of that Man Christ Jesus and manifested in the Flesh and Bones of Believers in him and then fallest a railing c. and say'st the Self-conceited into the Dungeon of such Black and Heâ—lish Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Wilfulness that canst not receive a Distinction in thy Self-conceit and Dungeon and Black Hellish Ignorance For have not we said over and over and was it not declared to thee in the Dispute That we own God Manifested in the Flesh and Bones of the Man Christ Jesus and Suffered and Died at Jerusalem that is Risen and is at the Right Hand of God and that also he is Manifest by his Spirit in his Saints And as Christ saith They must eat his Flesh and drink his Blood if they would have Life in him who is that Bread that cometh down from Heaven whose words were Spirit and Life and doth not the Apostle say The Saints were Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone and what must we deny the Apostle's words and Christ's Doctrine here because thou gain-say'st it But why didst not
thou bring Hosanna's words which thou call'st Heavenly Author who saith G. F.'s fol. 221. The Evil done can never appear to be Evil by the Light now is not this Contradictory to the Apostle who saith Whatsoever is made manifest is by the Light c. And further thy Heavenly Author saith It is not in the Power of the Light to call any thing that is done Good or Evil Is not this to Contradict the Apostle who saith Whatsoever Reproveth and maketh Manifest is Light R. W. leaves out his Heavenly Author's saying in this for this was not for his Purpose nor none of the rest if he had Considered it in the Fear of God he would not have left it out but have judged it R. W. He bringeth from pag 217. Fol. the Saying of an Adversary of the People of God viz To say Christ within is never to mention Christ without G. F. Answ. There is none knoweth Christ within but he knoweth him without the same yesterday and to day and for ever And there is none that knoweth him but they know him within revealed of the Father which is beyond Flesh and Blood And R. W. Replieth and falleth a railing and saith This foolish Fox for all his hiding Craft is here found out he professes against his will a Christ that died at Jerusalem and therefore is he forced to name a Christ without c. and then falleth a railing Answ. As for his Vngracious Vnsavoury words they are not worth mentioning let the Reader see if G. F. ever denied Christ that died at Jerusalem in any of these pages that he hath brought or in any of the Quakers Writings And thou hast confest that we own Christ that died at Jerusalem and now thou say'st He is forced to name a Christ without He suffered without but doth G. F. say as thou say'st That he was born yesterday and to day and He died yesterday and he dies to day and he dies for ever are any of these words in G. F.'s Answer but did the Apostle say Christ died to day and yesterday c. when he said Christ the same to day yesterday and for ever R. W. But R. W. thou say'st Such a Christ as Really and Bodily died at Jerusalem they scorn and hate and fly from as the Devils did crying out c. Answ. Roger thou addst Lie unto Lie For that Christ that died at Jerusalem Bodily we own and it is thou that scornest it hatest that Light and fliest from it as the Devils did who hatest the Light of Christ which his Children believe in and become Children of Light And we do tell thee that Our Christ Suffered upon a Material Cross in the Flesh according to the Scripture without the Gates at Jerusalem Really and is risen and manifest in us by his Spirit And a great deal of scornful Expressions thou hast in this page which are not worth mentioning R. W. And thou bringst Fol. p. 211. John Burton's saying That that Man that was Crucified his Body is now in the Presence of the Father and Absent from his people as touching his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say He is the Head of the Church and doth not the Apostle say They are of his Flesh and Bone and sit in heavenly places in Christ and Christ saith they must Eat his Flesh and HE IS IN THEM R.W. Thou Repliest and say'st G F. doth plainly deny Jesus Christ to have such a Body as could be born of a Woman wrapped in swadling-cloths c. as could be hungry weary sleep c. buffeted whipped nail'd to the Gallows die be buried arise and ascend up visibly into these Visible Heavens now in the Presence of his Father and Absent from his people on Earth touching his Bodily Presence Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. speaketh any such words who owneth Christ Jesus and he and the people called Quakers deny his false Charge And how canst thou own that Christ thou speakest of that was wrapped and in the Manger and buffeted and nailed to the Cross and is risen and at the Right Hand of God and not own his Light by which he enlightneth all men c for we do abhor thy words in the Light and Power and Spirit of Christ Jesus who was wrapt in swadling-Cloths and in the Manger and was an hungry c. buffeted whipt and nailed to the Cross died risen and is Ascended far above all the Heavens and now in the Presence of his Father yet manifest in his Saints by his Spirit who Eat of his Flesh and drink of his Blood by which they have Life in him and sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus But did ever the Quakers say That Christ's Bodily or Humane Presence as thou call'st it is here now upon the Earth as an Outward Man R. W. From p. 210. fol. He bringeth J. Borton's our Old Adversary's saying Christ went away into Heaven from his Disciples and so not within them G. F. Answ. Did not he say that he would Come again to them and did he not say that he was in them to wit I in you and you in me read John for Christ said it in his Prayer And did not the Apostle say Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Hope of Glory And was not he revealed in the Apostle and so in him and did not the Apostle preach Christ within as well as without and you will have us preach him without and not within so is not this to keep people Reprobates And again R. W. bringeth from Fol. the same page Those Believers that are in the Body at this day are Absent from the Lord. G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say Christ is in them except they be Reprobates and he is in them the Hope of Glory And the Saints had fellowship with God the Father John 1 and God will dwell in them and walk in them And he that believeth believeth in him to wit God and Christ and so not Absent who are grafted into him and abide in the Vine So all the Priests Work hath been to preach Christ Absent and out of his people that the Devil may rule in the Hearts not Christ. And he bringeth the same page fol. 210. They say He is absent from them as touching his Flesh. G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say They are of his Flesh and of his Bone and they that Eat not his Flesh have not Life in them and they Sit in Heavenly Places in him and he that Eateth his Flesh hath it in him Again in the same page Fol. R. W. bringeth the Priest's saying There is not any Heaven within into which the Man Christ is Ascended or can any man contain a Man four foot long G. F. Answ. Christ is a Mystery and is not he to be Revealed within who is a Mystery He who did Ascend to be Reveal'd and made Manifest in his Saints in Flesh and Spirit that did
this Light an Idol R. W. And then thou Scoffingly say'st How J. Stubs began a large Speech or Sermon but both J. S.'s and W. E.'s Sermon if they were Large thou hast printed them very Short And then thou say'st W. E. that Pragmatical Insulting Soul Stopped thee so that thou openly complained'st of Incivility Answ. But why should not we have Liberty to Speak as well as thou And the people knoweth how many Long Speeches thou mad'st but nothing to the purpose what thou promised'st to prove out of G. F.'s Book which was quite the contrary and thou could'st make nothing Good out of it for thy Purpose R. W. as was Evident when G. F.'s Book was brought forth And when W. E. did Appeal to the People thou hast not shewed that the people was dissatisfied with W. E.'s Appeal and were not W. E.'s and J. S.'s their Speeches which thou scoffingly call'st Sermons to the Matter of the false Charges which thou could'st not make Good R. W. And thou Say'st Is it comely when persons are Disputing to fall upon our knees and Answer an Argument with a Prayer Answ. But did there any of the Quakers do so at this Three-Days Work at Newport let the people there Judge whether R. W. speaketh the Truth in this for we Remember no such thing done there by any But set the Case they had what doth R. W.'s Spirit so Envy Prayer and W. E. might very well say Why should we sit here when thou had'st kept them there to hear thy Lies Two Days together and had'st proved nothing to the Purpose therefore we had a great deal of Patience to bear thee so long to multiply thy false Charges and Blasphemies against Christ and his Light and Holy Spirit as thou did'st as may be seen at large in thy own Book And thou say'st That We Spoke so much but let the Reader see whether thou hast not here Spoken a great deal more than we all as thy own Book testifieth R. W. And again thou say'st That We be not Able to Answer nor to Bear thy words Answ. This the people knoweth that heard our Answers and thy Words whether we did not Answer to thy false Charges and disproved them out of G. F.'s Book which thou brought'st and by Scripture R. W. Thou say'st Thou took'st a little Boldness and told'st us that if Paul himself was present and Jesus Christ himself in their Bodily Presence which we confessed he died in at Jerusalem yet we would say unto Christ and Paul Thou hast falsly Charged us and Paul and Christ had proved nothing and Paul and Christ should be a Blasphemer and Beelzebub because he brought glad News of the Truth from Heaven to them Answ. R. W. These are False Charges of thine and Great Boldness and Wickedness and did'st thou Say all these words in the Dispute let the people Judge for we do not remember thou did'st And dost thou compare thy self with Paul and Christ Jesus here and must we look upon thy foul Slanders and Lies as News from Heaven Nay for thou deniest him and his Light who is the Good News from Heaven that 's God's Salvation that Old Simeon rejoiced at But R. W. what must we Infer from thy words That Jesus Christ himself in our Bodily Presence c. as thou say'st Is not this so much as to say That Jesus Christ was not in R. W.'s Bodily Presence at New-port in the Dispute which we do believe him it was not the Motion of the Spirit nor the Spirit of God and Christ that moved him to that Work but the Father of Lies For we can say that we felt the Presence of the Lord Jesus Christ manifest in our Mortal Bodies carrying us on in his Work at that Time Glory to his Name for Ever by his Light Power and Spirit but it 's like R. W. did not feel him who scoffeth at his Spiritual Appearance in his people So as for Blasphemer and Beelzebub he might have kept at home R. W. Thou makest a great Noise in page 64 and 65 and say'st As we have denied the Person of the Lord Jesus so we deny his Offices when it was demanded Wherein thou said'st Thou had'st many things to declare and then tell'st What the Papists hold and say'st The Quakers set up a Voice or Motion within them overtopping the Voice of Christ Jesus in the Scriptures and some of us maintaining that the Light within is that Great Prophet that was to come which Moses Prophesied of And that we are notoriously guilty of High Treason against the King of Kings the Lord Jesus c. and rob him of his Crown c. Answ. The Person of the Lord Jesus Christ we own and all his Offices in his Church which he exerciseth by his Light and Spirit which Light R. W. Blasphemously calleth an Idol and therefore he is not like to own and see Christ in his Offices in his Church how he exerciseth them there And our Motions of God's Spirit and of Christ are owned with the Spirit of Christ and the same that gave forth Scripture and so it will not Over-top or Over-pour it self And thou that hast not the Spirit of Christ art none of his and the Spirit of Christ in Our Age owneth the Voices and Motions given forth from it self in Ages past and doth not Over-top and Over-pour them as thou vainly and foolishly say'st And the Great Prophet which Moses spoke of to wit Christ IS COME and hath enlightned us with his True Light which is in our Hearts that giveth us the Knowledge of him and thou that call'st this Light within that giveth the Knowledge of Christ which cometh from him an Idol wickedly thou deniest this True Prophet in blaspheming his Light within whom we maintain For this Great Prophet saith I am the Light of the World and so is the True Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and so thy Thoughts that thou hast contracted of Notoriously guilty of High Treason against the Lord of Lords and KING of KINGS Christ Jesus is thy own R. W. Thou say'st They Rob him Christ the KING of KINGS of his Crown and Life and all Answ. R. W. and the Priests of New-England Can the Lord Jesus Christ the King of Kings and Lord of Lords who is Ascended far above all Heavens and at the Right Hand of God who is now manifest by his Spirit in his people be robb'd of his Crown and Life and All can R. W. and you New-England Priests take away his Crown of his Head and Life and All is this the True Christ that can be thus Robbed that R. W. pleadeth for We must tell him that the True Christ the King of Kings the Lord of Glory he cannot Rob him of his Crown and Life for no Robbers can Ascend where Christ is and here he speaketh like a Man that doteth and is this the New-England-High-priests Orator For doth not Christ Encourage his Saints to lay
do and should say all that Saints say and should judge for them both Persons and Things after an Infallible Manner and that they should neither Say nor Do any thing by any Vnderstanding of their own but the Spirit All this we deny G. F. Answ. Which is Contrary to the Apostle who saith As many as are the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God And Christ saith That he Acteth all in them and for them who saith Without me ye can DO NOTHING and The Fruits of the Spirit c. and The Spiritual Man judgeth all things And that is it which leadeth the Saints to divide and discern all things both Temporal and Spiritual the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them Spiritual Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal but not with their own which cometh to nought And ye which have not that which is Infallible to Judge in you know not the Spirit of Christ neither can ye Judge of Persons or Things that have not the Infallible Judgement nor have the Spiritual Man to wit Infallibly Neither have ye the Word of God in your Hearts nor Christ which is Eternal and Infallible All which the Quakers have to Judge Persons and Things But R. W. hath leâ—t out many of the Priest's Words as followeth He saith That which is within them is not Eternal or Infallible When the Quakers asked him Whether it was so or no he said Nay that which Judgeth in them is not Eternal and Infallible and They Assâ—rt no such thing as that concerning Themselves So let the Reader see how this Priest Contradicteth himself And further this Priest saith There is an Immediate Voice which we never heard which is Within this R. W. leaveth out And he saith The Gospel is the Letter this he leaveth out Fol. p. 4. The Priest saith Though we believe that the Spirit of Christ dwells in the Saints yet we assert That the Spirit of Christ be distinct from the Saints Fol. p. 1. These Contradictions R. W. never medleth withal And S. E. saith Such a Voice which cometh Immediately from Heaven we have not Heard and such an Inspiration as this from God we have not Received nor do we wait for it Fol. p. 3. Now how can these Men have the Spirit of God then which R. W. striveth to maintain their Doctrine against G. F and instead of proving That We have not the Spirit of God he proveth himself and his Priests without it that he seeketh to Defend But R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railings Mahomet c. and runs on and saith These Foolish and Filthy Dreamers c. And are these the Fruits from the Spirit of God and tells us a great Story Preaching upon what Mahomet saith and of Masters of Ships and Navigation and Families and Princes and Governours c. Answ. What is all this to the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all Things and to prove That We have not the Spirit of God And the Saints are led by the Spirit of God to Divide and Discern all things about both Temporal and Spiritual and the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them an Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal that be in it Doth G. F. therefore say That Natural Men do nothing with those Spirits And because Natural Men do something with these Spirits must therefore the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all things be denied the Immediate and Infallible Spirit of God to Judge of Persons and Things For was not the World made by the Word and Wisdom of God yea all the Natural Things or Temporal and I ask R. W. and his New-England-priests Whether they can know them without the Wisdom of God or Judge truly of their own Persons both Before the Fall and In the Fall and in the Restoration After the Fall without the Infallible Spirit of God And doth not Christ make All things New R. W. And whereas thou speakest of the Meanest Youth or Wench of the Quakers if but a pretended Quaker what-soever they say or do is by an Infallible Eternal Spirit c. but how horribly their Spirits c. Miscarriages in many Sinful Practices and Apostacies c. and so going on a-railing Answ. These Fruits shew some of thy bad Spirit Doth G. F. speak of Lads and Lasses that run into Miscarriages and Sinful Practices and Apostacies to favour those their Ill Actions with the Infallible Eternal Spirit of God Nay this is thy own Lie R. W. thou may'st take it thy self for all such Evil Sinful Actions both in our selves and others we deny as being erred from the Spirit of God the Spiritual Man Judgeth all such things And did not John Stubs say well Ye have an Unction and need not that any Man teach you ye KNOW ALL THINGS R. W. And then R. W. replieth and telleth of a Leading of a Beast by a Halter and the Leading of Man with Reason Answ. But what is this to the Leading by the Spirit of God and Vnction that is beyond thy Dark Reason and Judgement and Doting Spirit And with thy dark Reason thou can'st not Judge of false Prophets and Seducers but receive them it 's the Spirit of God and the Anointing that must Judge of such things And what 's all thy Preaching good for R. W. Now he can not prove That we have not the Spirit of God he falleth of asking Questions and saith Whether this Leading or Anointing or Teaching of the Spirit be by means of Praying Preaching Reading c. Answ. The Spirit is the Means of the true Prayer and true Preaching and opens to Man what he Readeth as the Spirit of God opened the Scriptures to the Eunuch through Philip. And the Apostle saith The Spirit helpeth our Infirmities R. W. And thou say'st If Motions without the use of these be pretended Reason tells us that a Rational Soul must be able to Try whether the Spirit pretending be true or a lying Spirit and that it must have some Rule or Touch-stone c. Thou further say'st That the Rule must be thy own Reason or some Testimony of Vnquestionable Witnesses satisfying my Reason or some Heavenly-Inspired Scripture or Writing which my Reason tells me came from God Reason also tells each Rational Creature that it is very Suspicious to be a false lying and Devilish Motion which slights the Holy Scripture c. Answ. Here thou hast made thy Reason both Rule and Judge to judge both Rule and Touch-stone and to Try them and hast not thou said The Scripture was the Rule and Touch-stone And dost thou not Admire the Devil for his great Wit and Reason Append. p. 108. and was that Reason in the Devil that tempted Christ to Worship him and to Destroy himself or Unreasonable seeing thou Admirest the Devil's great Reason and say'st Reason must be Judge and makest no Distinction betwixt thine and the Devil's And had not the Pharisees and Chief-Priests so much Reason as thou and yet judged Christ to be Beel zebub and said
Hellish Darkness the Spirit of Satan a false lying Christ. Answ. Thou hast proved thy self a Blasphemer and thy own false Light and Spirit and Anti-Christ to be so and God will Judge thee for these Words And what dost thou talk of God's Dispensation when thou blasphemest after this Manner against the Light of Christ his Spirit and his Son or talkest of Believing in him that Individual Person of Christ Jesus and not in a Fancy within Rom. 15. is owned and John 20. is own'd and dost thou ever think to receive Blessedness and Life from Jesus Christ at the Right Hand of God and can'st not endure to hear talk of him within and call'st his Light a Fancy and a lying Christ in the same page and Hellish Darkness But we own no other Christ than him that was born of the Virgin and conceived by the Holy Ghost and by the Holy Ghost we call him LORD which we know no Man can do but by the Holy Ghost And how can'st thou call him LORD which hast no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light And then thou fallest a-railing Pharisees Jesuites Quakers Atheists c. but this thou might'st have kept at Home And as for the Breath or Wind of the Devil in the Lips of Atheists Jews Ranters Papists c. thou might'st have kept at Home for it are not the Quakers but your selves that puff and blow with your Evil Breath against Christ Jesus his most Holy Light which shineth more pretious than the Sun in the Firmament and is revealed in our Hearts that giveth the Knowledge of him and standeth against all your Black Storms and Persecutions and Persecutors and shineth more and more to the Perfect Day Glory to God for Ever R. W. And then thou tell'st us a Famous Story in Turkey of a Woman appearing in the Heavens with a Book in her Hand c. and the Two Witnesses Item the Book in Revelations and queriest Whether it be the Book of the Revelations or the Whole Bible or Scripture Answ. If we must teach R. W. who saith We do not own the Scriptures we Answer That neither these Two Witnesses nor John did eat up the Outward Bible to wit Paper and Ink. Neither did he Eat up the Revelations in Paper and Ink for it was join'd to the Bible I believe History may tell thee a great while afterwards for the Book of Revelation was Revelations in him before he spoke them forth and then after it was printed And as thou bringest Tindal thou may'st stop thy Mouth for him for he owneth Christ and his Light which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World And thou tellest us the Story of the Jews of their Curious Writing the Old Testament And all this is nothing to prove R. W.'s Saying We disown the Scriptures and he is confounded in this over and over For he saith J. B. shewed him Scriptures and called unto thee for Scriptures and pray thee R. W. how many Scriptures did'st thou show to us when we were in the Dispute to prove thy false Charges against us but told'st us Several Stories as thou dost now R. W. Thou tell'st us of the First Protestants Affection to the Scriptures and then rail'st and say'st The Papists and Quakers slighting the Scriptures R. W. might have put in the New-England-Priests with him and not the Quakers which have an Esteem of the Scriptures and practise them more than they And then thou tell'st us of Christ's Martyrs or Witnesses Love to the Scriptures in the Days of Q. Mary of Ridley Bishop of London c. and as the Fire grew Hotter c. they spent Hours and Nights in Prayer and Holy Conference upon the Scripture Answ. What is this to R. W. and the New-England-Priests So have the Quakers spent Hours Nights and Days yea in New-England and other Places the Lord's Spirit stir'd us up the more as the New-England-Fires grew Hotter and Hotter till they came to HANGING and BLOOD-SHED And then we saw They that were born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit and the LORD alone knoweth what Suffering we have had amongst you who is our Only Protector Preserver and Vpholder to this Day We gave our Backs to our WHIPPERS and our EARS to be CUT OFF and to BRANDING with an HOT IRON Did we ever lift up a Hand did we not suffer as Lambs and Sheep among you Wolves and Foxes that profess'd the Scriptures as the Papists O! that the Lord would open your Eyes and thy Eyes R. W. that is all the Hurt we wish you that thou might'st see a Day of Repentance of thy Evil Work who abusest the Press desilest peoples Minds blasphemest against Christ and his Light But when we Consider it was the Portion of the Righteous in all Ages to suffer Affliction by the Birth of the Flesh that it was not only given us to Believe but also to Suffer that it was the Day of the True Lord Jesus Christ yea and by such a people as New-England's Great and High Professors that R. W. extolleth so high that could not stand in Persecution themselves but fled into the Wilderness as though they had learned of the Wolves and Bears there to Devour the Lambs and Servants of Christ it was no New Thing to us to suffer by such proud Pharisees that profess God and Christ in Words and Pesecute him where he is Manifest And R. W. most Impudently and Maliciously saith That James Parnel Murther'd himself which here is something following to Clear that Martyr and Witness of Jesus from R. W.'s lying Tongue and his fellow-Persecuting Priests A Short RELATION of JAMES PARNEL'S Imprisonment Sufferings and Death which R. W. slandereth and Printeth against One Henry Barrington a Justice said That James Parnel was Guilty of his own Death which he had as he saith from One Smith's Mouth And after he said He put those words concerning James Parnel's being Guilty of his own Death in Himself because there was a Letter he said at White Hall which was given in by One Davis which said That the Goaler through his Cruel Usage was Guilty of James Parnel's Death So here ye may see the Wickedness of the Justice to Cover the Murthering of the Innocent and see the Goaler's Cruel Usage of this James Parnel and R. W.'s Malice After they had put up James in a Close Hole and made an Order and stuck it upon the Door That every One that came to see him should spend Four Pence in Beer but James's Friends being not Free to serve the Goaler's Lusts the Goaler's Wife run at them with a Knife and would have taken their Hats from them And several of James's Friends and Relations came for to visit him but were denied and not suffered to spâ—ak to him and when he had Victuals the Goaler's Wife set others to steal his Uictuals from him And the Goaler suffered the Prisoners to break James's Box and
Heart and Bowels of Christ be run through with a Sword who can but tremble to hear those Words We do charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests that say The Scripture is their Rule to give us Chapter and Verse for these Words that we may see where they be written that we may Search for them Is the Incomprehensible God and Christ his Son whom he hath given all Power in Heaven and Earth unto and at the Rigâ—t Hand of God so light unto you and of so low a Value doth R. W. own any God or Christ but whose Bowels and Heart may be run through with a Sword and is not that a false God and Christ We tell him the true Christ and the living God is far above his Reach and Sword and his unholy Hands And is not this Blasphemy to say The Living God and his Son Christ Jesus who is at the Right Hand of God can be run through with a Sword we tell him He dieth no more but such as thou art Crucify him to themselves a fresh Imprison and Persecute him in his people as Christ saith in Matth. And we own the Scriptures and the Saints and the true Christianity and not for this wicked End as thou wickedly speakest And as for thy Ladders and Scaffolds and a many such Ill favour'd Comparisons that thou hast in thy Book might'â—t have kept them for thy self with all the rest of thy Vngracious Expressions R. W. The Merchants desire to see Effects c. the Jews Pharisees the Papists and the Quakers do not own the Perfection Answ. But R. W. where are thy Effects of thy Religion and the rest of the Priests where are the Effects of true Christianity where are the Effects of the Fruits of a Good Spirit for this is not the Language of the Spirit of God but of the Evil Spirit is but of the Effects of the Pharisees and Papists thou speakest of which are Envy Bloodshed and Murther And ye persecuting his Servants with Tongue and Hand and HANGING his people these are not the Effects of the Good Spirit but of the Evil One as the Apostle hath described it in the Scriptures And as for the Effects in the Practice of Religion in any Duty that may appear for with whom dost thou Meet and Pray and Preach or whether or no thou art not found in the Manner of them whom the Apostle condemneth and exhorteth the Saints not to have Fellowship withal Heb. 10 25. we think thou may'st forbear to upbraid any thy self bringing forth so little Effects but Effects of an Evil Heart and Vnbelief according to the Apostle's words And is not the Authority of the Scripture the Holy Ghost that moved the Holy Men of God that spoke them forth which lead the Disciples in all Truth of them which we witness For dost not thou say They are of no Value without the Spirit of God set them home to the Heart as in Append. p. 94. And so if they be of No Value then that which maketh them Valuable is the Power and Spirit of God and then that must be the Authority of them R. W. But thou say'st The Quakers and Papists call the Scriptures a Dead Letter and say'st They are of no Value c. as before Answ. And as for the Papists thou had'st better join'd them to thy self they are nearer thee then we are And where did we ever Throw Dirt at the Holy Scripture and said It was a Nose of Wax and a Leaden Rule let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F' s Answer or any other Books And truly if any make a Nose of Wax of them twisting them up and down it is thy own Condition thou giving Meanings of them this Way and that Way and findest fault with us because we take them Literally And 2 Cor. 3. that is nothing to the purpose If the King giveth a Pardon for Death in Writing this cometh to a Man and preventeth his Execution But what must we infer from R. W.'s Words here That every Man that hath the Writings of the Scripture hath the Pardon of Eternal Death and why doth he cry against Papists then and all others for they have the Scriptures therefore they have the Pardon So in this R. W. stoppeth his own Mouth and shutteth out Revelation of the Son of God which Scripture speaketh of and Revelation of Faith Revelation of Grace Revelation of the Gospel Revelation of the Spirit which is the Seal of all Believers of the Pardon from Eternal Death by the Blood of Jesus Christ and the Witness with themselves by which they can set to their Seal that God is True in all his Promises and Figures and Shaddows of his Son Christ Jesus Blessed forever R. W. Bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 47. Joshuah Miller saying It is an Error if not Damnable to say Christ is the Means and that there is no other Means of Salvation G. F. Answ. And Christ saith No man can come to the Father but by me and he is Able to save to the uttermost and He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth saith the Lord. And saith the Apostle God is in Christ reconciling the World to himself And He that hath the Son hath Life the Father and Son are one and there is no Salvation in any other And R. W. replieth and saith His Adversaries would not Suffer him to meddle with the Sense of G. F.'s words But G. F.'s words are Plain enough and what doth he give a Sense of that where is your Nose of Wax now Yet he thinketh not that a man of Wisdom would call it an Error to say That Christ is the Means to Salvation Then he falleth a-railing and saith For this Wretched Juggler to wit G. F. subtily confounds the Instrumental Causes of Salvation with the Efficient in God the Father the Meritorious in God the Son Christ Jesus Answ. How can this be when G. F. saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself and God saith He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And the Apostle saith Eph. 1 17. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood Forgiveness of Sin according to the Riches of his Grace And R. W. saith I know this Juggler meaneth not a Christ nor his Blood nor his Death as we mean but an Imaginary Christ c. Answ. This Knowledge of thine and this Meanes of thine is false the Lord knoweth it and the Imaginary is in thyself But R. W. saith Christ's Messengers are said to Save Answ. And what then is not this through Christ R. W. Secondly Thou say'st The Scriptures are said to make Wise to Salvation Answ. But why will not R. W. put in THROVGH FAITH as though the Scriptures can Make Wise to Salvation without Faith Thou say'st R. W. A Man may be God's Means to Save his Wife and she her Husband Answ. And is not this Means FAITH which Christ is the Author of And thou
the Ground of the Saints Faith and yet he saith The Scripture availeth nothing is of no value without the Spirit c Append. p. 94. And further we say If the Scripture was the Ground of the Saints Faith and the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit How was it that the Pharisees and the Papists whom thou mentionest so often had not Faith from that Ground for they all say they believe Scripture But what must we Observe from R. VV.'s Words here That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and yet he will acknowledge Christ was before Scripture and Abraham Isaac and Jacob Abel Enoch and Noah had Faith before Scripture was written And now if Christ be the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith and they are to look unto him I query Whether he be Scripture if it be the Ground of the Saints Faith And the Spirit of God which lead his Saints to give forth Scriptures leadeth into all Truth of them And the Spirit and the Scriptures are not at Odds one with another neither did we ever set them so as thou us in Effect chargest neither can the Children of God know the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of God but by the Spirit of God within which thou scoffingly callest a Secret Whispering Voice within contrary to Scriptures And the Voice that owneth not the Scripture is not the Voice of the Spirit of God that gave them forth both before Christ's Coming in the Flesh and since And R. W. As to the Spirit 's Leading into all Truth the Sons of God thou answerest and say'st Is not Fox here in his Burrough not distinguishing betwixt the Extra-ordinary Leading of the Holy Apostles appointed to be the Eye-witnesses of Christ's Death and Resurrection c. Answ. What must we Infer from R. W's Words That because the Leading of the Apostles and Preaching the Resurrection of Christ Jesus by the Holy Ghost that others therefore were not reproved by the holy Ghost and must not every Son of God be led into all Truth to know Christ and his Resurrection but G. F. doth not say that all were Messengers and Apostles c. 1. Cor. 12. And thou â—urther sayst Yet all God's Children are Regenerated and Sanctified and dost thou not say in another place They must have a Combate all their Life and thou sayst That God's Children are Guided and Built up together an Habitation c. And then R. W. must not the Spirit of God be within and if so then thou ownest the Quakers Principle and confessest that which thou all this while hast been fighting against And as for what David said if he had been in thy Day thou wouldst have cried against him as thou dost against us who said I have hid thy Word in my Heart R. W. And this is the Devil's the Old Fox his Devilish Subtlety to make the Cloak of the Spirit 's extra-ordinary Assistance c. and the Angels Extra-ordinary Protection a Ground of Christ Jesus and his Servants flinging themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and thou pretendest to tell us from God that this will be the Break-neck of the People called Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Answ. How now R. W hast thou not here given rash Judgement against the Assistance and Protection and Sufficiency of the Spirit of Christ and his Grace which God saith is Sufficient to Paul in his Trouble And hast not thou broken thy own Neck here and falln down from the Pinnacle who dost not look at the Grace of God and his Light and Spirit to be Sufficient Is it sufficient to condemn them that Erre from the Spirit and turn the Grace of God into Wantonness And God sent an Angel and brought the Children of Israel out of Egypt and Exod. 23 20. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the Way vers 23. For my Angel shall go before thee and bring thee c. and Chap. 22 24 And behold my Angel shall go before thee And was not this Angel sufficient to bring them into the Land of Canaan if they hearkened unto him and is not Christ Sufficient by his Light Power and Spirit to bring us out of Spiritual Egypt and Christ saith to his Sheep that hear his Voice I give unto them Eternal Life and they shaâ—l never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of my Hand John 10 28. But R. W. how canst thou say Thou passest thy false Judgement upon us from the God of Truth and yet sayst There is no Voice nor Motion within to be lissen'd or hearken'd unto in Heavenly Things in Matters that are Super natural pag. 83. R W. Thou say'st Our Principles and Practices are fâ—ll of Contradiction and Hypocrisy Answ. Our Principles and Professiâ—n are Holy and Pure and Contradictions and Hyppocrisy thou might'st have kept at Home for we Profess the Lord Jesus Christ and all the Prophecies and Things in the Law that Figured them forth and the Things in the Law as truly as the Prophets and the Apostles did Profess him and own all that is Written in the Scriptures from Genesis to Revelation And we own the Worship in the Spirit and Truth and are in it that Christ set up Sixteen-hundred Years since and the Religion that the Apostle describeth above Sixteen-hundred Years since which is Pure and Vndefiled before God And the One Faith which Chriâ—t is the Author of and the One Baptism and the One Spirit into One Body and One God and Father of All who is above All and through All and in you All as the Apostle speaketh And the Lord Jesus Christ who was Born of the Virgin Conceived by the Holy Ghost c. and Preach'd and Suffered under Pontius Pilate before whom he made a Good Confession and Died and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God and remaineth in the Heavens till all things are Restored c. who will Judge the World in Righteousness and Reward every Man according to his Works and therefore no Salvation in any other Name but in the Name of Jesus c. And let New-England-Professors see if our Principles and Practice Life and Doctrine hath not Out-stript theirs let the Witness of God in them Answer And R. W. saith He told us of False Gods and Worships and Prophets c. but this is nothing to the Purpose to prove his False Charge for we are Not to Believe thee and the False Prophets but to Try them but thou say'st We must Try them with Fire it self Answ. Yea R. W. Ye and the New-England-Priests did Try us God's True Prophets with FIRE whom ye Tried with your HOT IRON when ye BRANDED them and your GALLOWS when you HANGED them And so ye are TRIED not to be in the true Principles and Profession of the Apostles and of Christ. And didst not thou say afore That the Scripture was to Try and what R. W is the Scripture now become a FIRE where
set themselves in the place of God and call themselves Holy and High but it is himself that is the Aged And was not our patience manifest in bearing thy Cankcred Spirit which utter'd forth all these railing words against us let the people Judge R. W. And thou say'st Why should they not sâ—t Silent even Scores and Hundreds of them possessed with a dumb Spirit as in a Form and Order of Christian worship waiting for the Spirit Answ. R. W. Had better been Silent who hath brought forth such an Evil work and to have VVaited upon Christ as we do who speak as the Spirit giveth us Vtterance Which was the practice of the Church of the primitive Times which thou art erred from and now scoffingly callest Dumb Spirit because thy Railing Spirit were not fed with words according to thy Will And this is a False Charge of thine VVe wait for the Spirit But we VVait for the Signification and Motion of the Spirit for the Holy men of God spoke as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost But thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within that is to be turn'd to lissen'd to or hearken'd to in Heavenly Things as page 83. And now Is not R. VV. gone into the Darkness and from the VVay of all the Holy Prophets and Holy Apostles and Holy Men of God that Spoke when they were Moved by the Holy Ghost And is not R W. in the Steps of the Jews that Christ speaketh to that had neither heard the Voice of the Father at any time nor seen his Shape R. W. Thou sayst The Protestants both English French and Dutch have manifested against the Papists and therein against the Quakers That Repentance is a Turning of the whole Soul from all Sin as Sin to all of God as God Answ. What must we infer from his words in this place If that R. W. and his New-England-Priests and others be Turn'd so from all Sin by the Repentance to God as God that they are as Pure as God as Holy as God as Righteous as God and yet he findeth Fault with this in the Quakers But we must try R. W. by his Fruits and his Protestants especially in New England if their Repentance and his be not like to the Papists and how dare R. W. speak of this Repentance when he Blasphemeth so much against the Light of Christ and calleth it an Idol and a Frantick Light But that which he casteth upon us is come upon himself who like the Pharisees of Old their Conversion and Sin is from one Sin to another and their Swelling Pride of a Dropsie and Tympany c. as he scoffingly speaketh of of his Conceited Faith Repentance Justification Sanctification Mortification c. all this he might have applied at home and to his New-England-Priests who all along proveth himself and his New-England Professors to be the very people in the things he Chargeth upon us And it were well if ye could see nothing but Hell and Damnation in your selves as thou speakest of but this ye cannot See until ye come to the Spirit and Light of Christ which thou callest Blasphemously an Idol and a Fancy and therefore art not like to See the true Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light And thou sayst R. W. How do they Superciliouâ—â—y and Pope-like belch out as from Hell God I thank thee that I am not like these Publicans Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests might have kept this at home with his superciliouâ—â—y as he calleth it if he had found such a word in G. F.'s Book he would have roar'd and made some work at it and shewn it in print but Roger hath not hit our Conditions but himself And R. W. Thou sayst How instantly do they rail revile condemn and curse breath out Fire c. as Fire Brimstone from the mountains in Sicily c. against all that oppose them far from the Teaching of Christ and his first Messengers as Lambs c. Answ. Let the Sober Reader look in R. W.'s Book and see how he Condemneth himself and his Practice But how doth R. W. Rail against the Papists and Mahomet yea Protestants too as Formal and hath not R. W. and his New-England-Priests done more than Breathing out Fire from the Mountains of Sicily who have Hang'd and Burnt with an Hot Iron O! he and they might shame if they had any in them thus to upbraid the People of God called Quakers and to tell them they be in Cain's Nature and Core's and Balaam's and the Pharisees and Jezabel's and the Whore's that drinketh the Blood of the Saint's when Yâ— have done it and persecute for Religion like Nebuchadnezar this is not Railing And to tell R. W. when he calleth the Light of Christ an Idol and a Fancy and tellest him he is a Blasphemer this is not Railing And when R. W. saith A Bowing to Christ his Light and Spirit is a Bowing to Satan as in pag. 116. to tell him he is a Blasphemer against Christ's Light and Spirit this is not Railing But we do not matter what he and the New-England-Priests say against us but it woundeth our Souls and Spirits to hear the Son of God in whom he is well pleased to be thus blasphemed by such that falsly calleth himself a Christian And Christ did not Rail when he cried Wo against the Blind Scribes and Pharisees calling them Whited Walls and said They were of their Father the Devil nor the Apostles who called such as he Evil Beast and Slow-Bellies and cried Wo against such as went into the Way of Cain Neither did they Rail against Elymas and Simon the Sorcerer which Spoke Truth unto them But thou that givest us Names to the Lambs and Children of God and hast no Motion within of Heavenly things of Supernatural Light art degenerated from the Spirit and Practice the Saints were in in the Primitive Times I and J. B. do maintain and preach true Repentance towards God and Faith in Christ Jesus as the Apostles did And thou sayst He continued above half an hour though not so long as W. Edmondson in preaching this Doctrine But why did'st not set it down and thou confessest They delivered many holy Truths of God p. 119 R. W. Thou goest about to Prove Our Faith is False Answ. But we shall see if R. W. hath not prov'd his own and his New-England Priests and professors Faith contrary to Christ's and the Apostles and the Faith of God's Elect which Christ Jesus is the Author and Finisher of And is not R. W. erred from this Doctrine and Faith who maintaineth with Fr. Duke The Scripture to be the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints pag. 102 103 104. and so erred from the Apostles in the Primitive Times who said Look unto Jesus the Ground Author and Finisher of Faith He did not bid them Look to the Scripture the Ground Author and Finisher of Faith but to Christ. And R. W. thou sayst That thou wouldst demonstrate
by Instances out of G. F.'s Book all along that he confounded and made all one both Faith and Justification c. and made Believing in Christ but a meer Babel and fallest a railing because that G. F. saith He that hath Faith hath Repentance hath Justification Sanctification c. Answ. But dost not thou Confound thy self for thou sayst That Repentance is a Turning of the whole Soul from all Sin as Sin to all of God as God as this is R. W.'s Form of Words and yet R. W. have not they then that have Repentance Faith Justification and Sanctification And G. F.'s words are He that hath Faith hath Repentance Can any have Faith without Repentance or any Justification without Repentance and Faith or any have Sanctification without Repentance Faith thou wouldst have Justification Sanctification without Faith and Repentance Thou mayst keep thy Babel to thy self And Christ Jesus that preach'd Repentance saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of Light and this Light thou callest an Idol and a Fancy and so hast plainly manifest thou art no true Believer in the Lord Jesus Christ nor true Christian and who wouldst have Faith Justification and Sanctification without Repentance hast neither true Faith Justification Sanctification And so as for Babel Non-sense Confusion Monstrous thou mayst keep at home R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that we and the Papists talk of Faith and G. F. talk'd much of Faith Answ. As for the Papists Faith thou and the New-England-Priests might have applied at home But for the Saints Faith it is the True which Jesus Christ is the Author of and we have received it from him and not from Men. And thou in disproving our Faith thou hast prov'd thy self out of the True Faith in Christ which thou opposest R. W. And so thou sayst They have put out the True and Living Faith and have put in a painted or Glass-eye in the Room of it Answ. This is thy own condition who deniest the Faith in Christ Jesus that he is the Author and Finisher of Which in all this Work thou goest about to overthrow but thou canst not R. W. And thou sayst True Faith is Receiving of Christ Jesus as only King Priest and Prophet it is believing on and receiving of Christ distinct from God Joh. 14. And This true Lord Jesus Christ the Quakers turn into a meer Fiction Dream or Imaginary Christ in the Mind of Man c. And thou fall'st a-railing and tellest us We are like the Papists and sayst The Quakers Transubstantiation is worse then the Fantastick Transubstantiation of the Papists Answ. How can R. W. receive Christ Jesus as a Priest King and Prophet and believe in him who call'st the True Light of Christ an Idol which John bore Witness unto Or be a Believer as Christ Commanded and said Be a Believer in the Light and he calleth this Light a Fancy So no Believer in the True Christ nor no Receiver of Christ King Priest and Prophet Neither is R. W. in the True Faith which Christ Jesus is the Author and Finisher of who maintaineth The Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints yet he saith Christ is afore Scripture And he confesseth that Abel Enoch Noah Abraham c had Faith afore Scriptures and again he saith That true Faith is Receiving of Christ. But let R. W. and his New-England-Priests prove by Scripture That God the Creator of all things and the true Lord Jesus Christ his Son whom we believe in according to Scripture as the Prophets and Apostles did can be turn'd into a Fiction and Dream let him make this Blasphemy good by Scripture if he can And R. W. who calleth himself Orator did the Apostles turn Christ into an Imaginary Christ Dream and Fiction when they preach'd Christ in you except ye be Reprobates and is this Worse than the Papists Transubstantiation prove this by Scripture And thou art degenerated and the New-England-Priests if this be their Doctrine and Preaching of Christ and the Apostles in the Primitive Times R. W. And then thou sayst that we say All Spirit and no Body and so not consisting of Flesh and Spirit and yet thou contradictest thy self and say'st We are of his flesh c And then thou fall'st a-railing and thou sayst That we say All must die and rot and never rise again and sayst So you have blown up and Juggled away the Flesh of Christ Jesus both his and your own altogether And further thou sayst We can give no Account of the Flesh of the Man Christ Jesus and thou fallest a-railing Answ. Dost not thou see how thou Contradictest thy self but instead of proving thy false Charge thou hast utter'd forth many more false Charges Where did ever we say in any of our Books That we shall not rise again or That Christ is not risen The same that Descended is the same that is Ascended and at the Right Hand of God did not we confess this before thee at Newport and yet thou Wickedly sayst That we can give no Account of when we gave Account according to Scripture as the Apostle saith And did not we say that we believe the Resurrection as the Apostle did and as we have born the Image of the Earthly so we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly 1 Cor. 15. R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers which grant Christ Jesus to have been born lived and died as we c. and here thou overthrowest thy Babel of false Charges And then thou Contradictest thy self and sayst And yet now Transubstantiated into a Spirit and the Quakers Flesh so that in the upshot the Christ in whom they believe is vanished by an Hellish Chymistry into themselves c. Answ. R. W. How far art thou degenerated from the Apostles Doctrine did the Apostles say so when they preach'd Christ within and said They were Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone And Christ saith Except ye eat my Flesh and drink my Blood ye have no Life in you c. and wouldst thou keep us from our Heavenly Food by which we have Life And art not thou worse then the Jews that loaded the Manna from Heaven who addest Lie unto Lie to prove thy false Charge but the Father of Lies hath set thee at Work and the Day will come when Christ will reward thee who Blasphemest him R. W. And thou sayst They do believe on themselves and that lying Spirit within them Answ. R. W. Thou canst not speak Truth thou art not like indeed this is another false Charge For we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as he hath taught and the Apostles and deny Our selves and thy Lying Spirit within thee And we know thy condition where thou art and the New-England-Priests better than thy self and if you had been good we would not have forsaken you And R. W. Confessed That J. B. had delivered many Holy Truths of God and yet thou sayst At
as ever we could meet withal did believe that the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men and is not that Saving which bringeth Salvation which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against the Spirit of Grace But what doth R. W. say of them that had tasted of the good Word of God Heb. 6 I do not believe that ever he or the New-England-Priests came so far And how can R. W. talk of Falling away from Grace and Light and is yet in the Fall and calleth Christ's Light an Idol and so not come to it R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that the Papists and we were Confederates in their Endeavours to raze the Heavenly Records and to rob the Saints of the Holy Scriptures This is a false Charge for we esteem of the Scriptures more then thou and the New-England-Priests and they And thou sayst The Papists own the Snriptures to be the Word or Will of God c. but the Quakers will not vouchsafe it the Name of the Word of God Answ. Here then the Papists differ and are one with thee and the New-England-Priests and are Contrary to the Prophets and the Apostles who call the Scriptures WORDS and Christ Jesus who saith they are Words and his Name is called the Word of God and not scoffingly as thou call'st it our Simple Pretence but really he is so And thou that givest the Title to the Scripture which belongeth to Christ which the holy Men of God did not art degenerated from both Spirit and Speech R. W. And thou sayst The Papists horribly abuse the Scripâ—ures and call it a Nose of Wax c. and so do the Quakers â—riumphing over it c. as over a Dead Letter a Carkass c. Answ. R. W. These are thy own forg'd Words Where did ever the Quakers call it a Dead Carcass and triumph over the Scriptures for thou sayst thy self The Letter profiteth nothing without the Spirit And the Apostle saith The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and was he therefore a Papist R. W. And thou sayst The Papists prefer the Vulgar Latin Copies before the Hebrew and sayst Do not the Quakers simply and brutishly bind themselves to the bare Letter of the Common English Answ. Here the Quakers and the Papists Dis-agree And dost not thou say That the Scriptures are the Word of God which we say are Words And must not we own Scriptures as they call themselves for dost not thou say They are the Touchstone and if the English Copies be not true why dost thou tell us The Scriptures are the Touchstone and the Rule and the Word of God and why hast not thou and the New-England-Priests mended them all this time And dost not thou say That Ravius proclaimes above a Thousand Faults to be in our Last Translation How now R. W. and yet are they the Touch-stone and the Rule and the Word of God how darest thou say they are the Word of God if there be a Thousand Faults in them And how darest thou say They are the Touch-stone the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints as in thy Book pag. 102. and the Priest saith They are the Means of Faith yet thou dost extol this Man calling him a most-Famous Hebraician â—hat saith There be above a Thousand Faults in the last Translation of them And R. W. saith The Papists set up a Judge in Controversy above the Holy Scriptures c. and the Quakers say the same of their Spirit c. Answ. But how canst thou call it the Holy Scriptures if thou sayst There be a Thousand Faults in them And is not the Spirit aâ—ove the Scriptures that gave them forth and the Word of God which was afore they were as thou hast confest But the Quakers are not agreed with the Papists here but the Papists are agreed with you If the Spirit of God be not the Judge and not to be set above the Scriptures ye and the Papists are of one Spirit but not in that that gave forth the Scriptures and the Word of Wisdom which was afore they were Written R. W. And thou sayst The Papists will not deny to make the Scriptures the Rule to be tried by it yet their Church and Pope must Interpret it Answ. That is like to you that do Interpret them and give Meanings and find Fault with us for taking it Literally so ye and the Papists are agreed And then thou fall'st a-railing But we tell you both that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Son the Spirit of Truth is that which leadeth into all Truth R. W. And thou sayst The Papists generally use not the Scriptures in their Devotions in their Mother-Tongue but in Latin which thou callest the Whore's Tongue of Italy And then thou tellest a long Story of Luther and sayst The Papists and Quakers slight the Holy Scriptures Answ. But here thou canst not Join the Quakers with the Papists for we do not use in our Devotion to speak the Scriptures out of our own Language Neither do we justify the Papists in â—o doing R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers at first took off themselves Families and Assemblies from any use of it to wit the Scriptures Answ. This is altogether false all people knoweth it is that knows both our Families and Assemblies R. W. And thou sayst The Papists and Quakers say If the Scriptures were consumed and quite taken out of the World there would be no Loss c. Answ. This also is false the Quakers never said so they never had such a Thought in their Hearts that we know of But No man knoweth the things of God in the Scriptures but by the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God leadeth us into all Truth of the Scriptures both to the Comforting of our Assemblies and Families R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers and Papists love the Scriptures no better then Goliah loved David's Stone Answ. And we may say to thee Thou lovest the Scriptures no more then thou lovest the Light of Christ who callest it a Fancy and an Idol But by the Scriptures and the Spirit of God that gave them forth we have proved thee That thou neither lovest the Scriptures nor the Spirit of God which gave them forth which we love and esteem R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers Shake hands in the most Hellish Doctrine of Justification by what Christ worketh within us Answ. Is the Apostles Doctrine Hellish and Popish who are Justified by Faith and doth not Christ work Faith within how doth it purify the Heart And this Faith within owneth Christ it doth not deny that he died without the Gates of Jerusalem for all men And where do we put Justification for Sanctification and is not this Sanctification wrought within Men And where do either ye or the Papists confess that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith for thou wrongst the Papists For if they confess that that
And R. W. brings in Alexander Ross G. F. fol. 273. saying It is horrible Blasphemy to say The Scriptures are not tâ—e Word of GOD and to say The Soul is a Part of God G. F's Answ. The Scriptures are the Words of God Exod. 20. and in the Book of the Revelations and Christ is the Word in whom the Scriptures end and he fulfilleth them And it is not Horrible Blasphemy to say The Soul is a Part of God to wit of his Breath for it came out from him and that which came out from him is of him and rejoiceth in him And these four Books of the Revelations was a Mistake in the Printer though that which was the four Books of Moses was Revealed to him R. W. Replies G. F. imagins such a God and Godhead as maybe dâ—vided into parts and pieces c. And this is Answered in the Appendix p. 108.109.110 but nevertheless something we shall say to it Answ. And doth the Apostle divide God into parts and pieces when he saith There is One God and Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all Ephes. 4. And dost not thou confess The Soul is immortal and sayst It 's true in a secondary way â Posteriori as they say The Spirits of Men and Angels are as a Lamp lighted up by the Most-High and Infinite Majesty never to go out pag. 49. And John Stubs read the Words of G. F. and said The Reason was to be weighed which G. F. used which was For it came out of him to wit out of his Breath and that which came out of him is of him and rejoiceth in him And to this End he desired the words in Gen. 2. might be viewed which he turned to and read viz God breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul And then Samuel Garton said If it be affirmed that God can be divided and that Man was a part of God the Godhead was destroied and the Soul of Man But we say no such thing neither doth G. F. say any such Words But doth R. W. and Garton say That it cannot be a part of his Breath by which Man became a Living Soul and is not the Soul called the Breath of Life and doth not Robeson say That the Soul properly is the Breath of Life which God did breath into him at his First Creation that is his Immortal Soul which is his Principle of all Breath Motion and Life in him p. 150. And there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer of the Divine Essence as the Reader may see And all the Scriptures that speak of the Soul we own and Christ's saying They may kill the Body but not the Soul yet God is able to cast both Soul and Body into Hell Who is to be feared And we own God who is over all and in us all as well without us as within us God who is a pure holy Spirit and Christ at the Right Hand of God who hath all power in Heaven and Earth given unto him we own him without and within and his Kingdom as well without as within who is God over all who is blessed for ever And we own the Angels who behold the Face of God and where and in what Book did ever R. W. read that we said The Angels were within us for if they be Ministring Spirits they must Minister to our Souls within us For are they not Ministring Spirits sent forth to Minister to them who shall be Heirs of Salvation Heb. 1. And Resurrection and Judgment and Heaven and Hell we hold without us as well as within us according to the Scriptures And we must tell thee all these Lies thou hast of the Father of Lies as well without thee as within thee R. W. And thou tell'st us a Story of One desirous to give Thanks at Dinner asked roundly To whom should I give Thanks c. And thou sayst Calvin relates that one Quintinius a Leader this Way being demanded how he did c. answered resolutely How can Christ do but well and yet at that time he was Sick Answ. Now Mark Instead of proving R. W.'s Charges he is telling of Stories which may be as false upon them as his Charge is upon us But R. W. saith In his time a Leader this Way to wit the Quakers c. But the Lord knows and his own Conscience whether he doth not wrong us and Wm. Edmond might well reprove him And then thou sayst Thou wouldst not trouble us with Proofs but out of our own Writings and yet thou canst not keep out of these Old Stories Then R. W. Bringeth Magnus Bine G. F. Fol. 88.89 and this is Answered in the Answer to the Appendix where he bringeth it there in his page 47. And well might Wm. Edmond say to R. W. Let G. F.'s Words and thy Meaning alone and keep to his Words And R. W. saith The Fulness of God is one thing and another thing our and all his Works and Creatures Partaking of that Fulness c. Answ. Who saith to the Contrary But must not the Saints grow up to a Perfect Man therefore and unto the Measure and Stature and the Fulness of Christ R. W. And thou say'st To partake some Drops of the Ocean of his Wisdom Power Goodness c. is not to become the Ocean of the Power c. it self Answ. But they may come into the Power But let the Reader see how he perverts G. F.'s words all along and his Meanings And we do believe thou wrongest Sam. Fisher as well as thou hast us R. W. And when G. F. speaketh of the Fulness of the Godhead dwelling in Christ thou say'st He means the Body of the Quakers c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer And that 1 Tim. 3. God is manifested in the Flesh we own as the Apostle speaketh it and S. Fisher's Book neither thou nor J. Owen could ever answer it though some of you pervert some of his words R. W. And thou bringest Magnus Bine c. which is also Answered in the Answer to the Appendix p. 108. And thou sayst In these few Lines let him that hath his Senses make Common Sense and English of some of them Answ. But let the Reader see in R. W.'s if he be finding Fault with others how he spells Bishop with Bist in his page but I can look over such words and never heed it R. W. Thou goest on in thy Railing and sayst The old Serpent has taught them in so much that these bewitched Souls say and print that this World is God and the Godhead c. Answ. The Reader may see there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer neither did we say any such word at the Dispute at Providence the people knows it And then thou call'st us Horrible and Blockish thou might'st have applied this to thy self and to that which thou assertest upon us
THOV and yet thou confessest It is according to the Accidence and Grammar R. W. And then thou tellest us a Story of the Papists and Arminians Flattering c. Flatterers Answ. Which thou better might'st have applied at home and well might W. E. say We dealt plainly with thee and you and all Men. R. W. And thou say'st Thou Intended'st to add that the Quakers pretended to be as fine Flower sifted out from the Common Protestants Independants and Baptists And so goest on a-Railing Answ. Thou dost not know what thou say'st for we Pretend no such thing for we are the Off-spring of the Lord and of Abraham who walk in the Steps of the Faith of Abraham R. W. And thou said'st As the Whore of Rome deceived whole Towns and Cities c. so the Painted Quaker as a drunken Whore should follow the drunken Whore of Rome drunk with the Blood of Jesus c. c. Answ. R. W. here thou hast falsly charged us and speakest a false Divination of thy own Brain and not from the Lord. But let the Quakers and the New-England-Professors and the Papists be examined and see who hath DRVNK BLOOD and who is the Painted VVhore whether it be not R. W. and his New-England-Professors BVT R. W. Is the VVhore of Rome Drunk with the Blood of Jesus as thou say'st Is the Saints Blood the Blood of Jesus that cleanseth from all Sin For John saith here Drunk with the Blood of the Saints but doth not say Drunk with the Blood of Jesus We charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests to make this good that the Saints Blood is the Blood of Jesus For thou say'st Drunk with the Blood of Jesus for the obtaining of the Smoke of a Tobacco-Pipe c. We do believe thou wrongest the Papists here as bad as they are for to be Drunk with the Blood of the Saints which thou callest Jesus for the obtaining of the Smoke of a Tobacco-pipe Riches c. shew us the Chronicle for this R. W. And after thou hast told several Stories of David and Absolom Joab and Achitophel which is nothing to the purpose to prove thy false Charge thou say'st We and the Jesuites will be found at last to be Apostles Messengers Emissaries of Satan sent out from Hell to predicate the Goodness of rotten Nature Hell and Damnation that false Hellish Gospel And so goest on railing Answ. R. W. might have kept this at home and his New-England-Professors who have proved this already from whence they came with his Jesuits in their bloody Practice and not blasphemed the Everlasting Gospel and say It cometh from Hell Which was Revealed to the Apostle and Revealed now again which is the Glorious Gospel CHRIST which hath brought Life and Immortality to Light and preserves us in Life and in Immortality And this Gospel he cannot damn though he endevoureth it with his Rotten Nature And if he Saw but himself to Know whose Image he was and whose VVork he was a-doing he would dread the Lord God that heareth his VVords and seeth his VVork and will reward him accordingly R. W. And thou say'st The Devil knows that after the VVitnesses have done their VVork against Anti-Christ and after their Slaughters the Lord will send his Messengers abroad c. Answ. The Lord God hath sent his Messengers abroad with his Everlasting Glorious Gospel whom ye like BLOODY Butchers have slaughtered some of them in New-England and your Gospel needeth a Rope-maker's Shop to make VVHIPS and HALTERS and needeth a Smith's Shop to make you Swords and Chains and BRANDING-IRONS which manifesteth it is not the Gospel of the LORD IESVS CHRIST But New Jerusalem is come down from Heaven among the Sons of God and it 's you that have been stirred up against them with your outward Swords and Staves like Mahomet or the Jesuits or Papists who fish for smoke of this VVorld's Sodom thou speakest of and not the Quakers R. W. And thou say'st Cursed is that Charity that puts out the Eye of Reason c. and the Eye of true Affection to Christ Jesus Answ. And hast not thou in this Cursed thy self who callest his Light which openeth this Eye which cometh from him to see him an Idol And Christ said Believe in the Light c. and what thinkest thou this was an Idol he bid them believe in R. W. And thou say'st As to the Saving of Souls it was a Thunder from the Heavenly Mouth of Christ Jesus They that tâ—ke the Sword shall perish by the Sword As if he should say The Sword is not a Saving but a Destroying Tool in Soul-humbling and Soul-Saving making worlds of Hypocrites but not true Protestants and true Christians and Followers of the true Lord Jesus Answ. HERE Roger Williams who is going about to prove his false Charge upon the Quakers hath proved himself and his New-England-Priests one with Mahomet and with the Papists he hath proved them to be Hypocrites and not true Protestants and no true Christians and no true Followers of the Lord Jesus Christ no Soul-Savers by their Carnal Weapons and proved them Disobedient to the Commands of Christ Jesus from his Thundering Heavenly Mouth as he calleth it For have not the New-England-Men forced and compelled by the Sword to Religion let their WHIPS STOCKS their GALLOVSES their BANISHINGS upon Pain of Death their Cutting off EARS their BVRNING and BRANDING with an Hot Iron speak their Hypocrisy and declare that they are no True Followers of Christ Jesus nor no True Christians nor no True Protestants but Destroyers and Makers of Hypocrites nor no Soul-savers according to R.W. his own Doctrine and he amongst them who would have the Magistrates to PVNISH us pag. 200. And is not this Destroying Tool still in your Hands by which ye make Hypocrites and no true Protestants nor Christians nor Followers of the Lord Jesus And our VVeapons is the Sword of the Spirit the VVORD of GOD and this R. W. calleth Phantastick and VVeakness and Madness And thou say'st R. W. Thou knowest that the true Lord Jesus his Holy Father and Holy Spirit is as odious both to Jesuits and most Papists and Quakers as the Devil yea infinitely more than the Devil himself Answ. R. W. These are Horrid Lies and thou hast spoken thy own Condition who callest the Light of Christ Frantick Therefore thou art not like to know Jesus Christ nor the Father nor his holy Spirit And as for the Papists they may Answer thee themselves Thou dost not matter what thou sayst thou think'st Thy Tongue is thy own who vent'st all those Lies against us For had we not Loved Jesus Christ and the Father and been in his Holy Spirit we had never had such Language from the Evil Spirit in thee And Fisher Stubs and Pennington and Bishop their Words and Books will stand as a Testimony against thy persecuting Spirit in New-England and for the true Lord Jesus AND who are they that Kill with Tongue
which are Greek words Answ. But where doth thou read in the Scripture the word Humane and Trinity Let 's see where it is written for thou say'st It 's the Rule and Touch-Stone give us Chapter and Verse that we may Touch it And so it 's thou that hast Catched here and there G. F.'s Sentences like a wild Indian as thou speakest of but in all thou hast done thou hast not proved thy false Assertions And R. VV. saith Any sober Soul may read in most of their Books and in G. F.'s Book such Tautologies and needless Repetitions that may even turn the Stomach and make him abâ—or to touch a Quakers Book Answ. Truly R. VV. of all the Books that ever we have read we did never read so much of Tautologies over and over the same thing and so much of false English whether it be the Ignorance of R. Williams the Orator or the Printer we shall leave it and therefore we are fain to Answer thee over and over the same thing as we were to Answer the priests in Oliver's Days the same thing over and over And therefore in this if any one is to be found Fault withal it is the priests and R. VV. But R. W. saith G. F. had many Bullets flying about his Ears c. Answ. But none of those Persecutors Bullets nor thine touched him nor us neither â—ot we were and are Arm'd with the Breast-plate of Righteousness and with the Armor of Light and the Shield of Faith and the Helmet of Salvation and the Sword of the Spirit the WORD of GOD and the Armor of Light which thou say'st is simply called Light R. VV. can scarcely speak of the Light of Christ without scoffing at it R. VV. saith He cannot but observe that all along he notoriously nibbles ar words and quarrels at words p. 185. Answ. Now R. VV. Is this good English Nibbles aâ— words And so R. VV. might have applied this at home This proud Bladder is big with Simon Magus And High and Haughty R. VV. might very well have applied this at home also who is Puffed up and Swell'd up against the true Lord Jesus Christ and his Light and his people in whom Christ ruleth And R. VV. bringeth Henry Haggar G. F. fol. p. 253. saying You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form soever they differ from you G. F. Answereth All that are not in the Light to wit of Christ that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Way to the Father Differ from us such be Dead such be Carnal in the Serpent's Nature For none cometh to the Life but who cometh to the Light in what Form soever they be And such as Differ from us Differ from Christ For none cometh from under the Serpent's Head and Nature but who cometh to the Light to wit of Christ. For how can they be in Vnity with God and his People and hate the Light and call it an Idol as R. VV. doth But R. VV. falleth a railing and saith This proud Soul What Julian the Apostate what Duke D' Alva what Wolsey could have spoken more Imperiously Insultingly and Bloodily then this Wild Fox hath done against all the true Servants and Witnesses of the Most-High c. Answ. Let the Reader see the Railing of this Orator But who are these Witnesses that R. W. speaketh of Such as are not in the Light of Christ Jesus which enlightens every Man that cometh in the World They are not in the Way to the Father which is CHRIST the Light then they must be such as Differ from Christ and his Saints in the Light and how can these be True Witnesses but must be like R. W. that saith The Light of Christ and the Light within is a Fancy a simple Light a frantick Light an Idol So R. VV. might have kept his Flood of Fire and Brimstone at home for it toucheth us not And G. F. plainly maketh a Distinction of such as hate the Light hate Christ that have Errred from the Light and quenched the Spirit They have the Name and Titles that Christ gave to them And 1 Cor 6 1 Tim 9. are owned as they speak And the Dreadful Voice of God in Job hath not knock'd out our brains but opened our Understandings And we do not make a Noise about our Bibs and Aprons and Muckingers These words thou might'st have kept at home who findest Fault with us because we own the Apostle's Doctrine and so thou might'st as well have found Fault with him who taught the Saints Concerning Apparel but this Doctrine R. VV. slighteth R. VV. And thou say'st again God is not properly a Spirit no more then he is Light Answ. Yet Christ saith The Father is a Spirit Joh. 4. And that Message the Apostles bore of God they said In him was Light and no Darkness In this thou art Erred from Christ and his Doctrine Joh. 1. R. VV. And 1. Cor 6 Eph. 2. These we own as they speak And thou confessest That God dwelled in his Temple of Old as a Man in his House and a King in his Palace Answ. And doth not he Dwell now in his Saints by his Light and Spirit But the Quakers never said That the House the outward Man is God But how canst thou say That God or Christ dwelleth in Man when thou call'st his Light an IDOL But Henry Haggar is fully Answered in the Answer to the Appendix p. 163 c. where he bringeth him And R. VV. bringeth Sam. Eaton G. F. Fol p. 2. saying That the Scripture is to Judge of Doctrines and Manners G. F. Answ. The Jews had not an Infallible Judgement that had Scriptures but stood against Christ the Light and Judged him to be a Devil and that Judgement was not Infallible And that Doctrine and Manners of theirs was not Right which stood against Christ the Light And R. VV. thou bring'st David's Saying The Word is a Light to our feet and a Lanthorn to our paths Answ. But R. VV. was the New Testament written then and many of the Prophets And if not What Word was it then that was a Lanthorn and a Light to David Was it not the same Word that came to Jacob before Scripture was written Why doth Christ say Search the Scriptures for in them ye think to have Eternal Life and they testify of me but ye will not come to me that ye might have Eternal Life And were not the Jews in the Ditch and are still with R. VV. and the rest of Persecutors of Christ the WORD that became Flesh And did not the Apostles preach the Word that was made Flesh to the Jews and Heathen And were not the Jews mad against the Apostles that preached the Word and had Scriptures and against Christ the Word And did they not say Christ was a Deceiver as thou say'st now his Light is a Fancy and a Whimsical Christ within SO we may see through all Scriptures of
Attentions unto the Gospel and so receive a Pardon Therefore as the Apostle saith No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God nor the Son nor the Father but by Revelation Christ saith But do any receive that Pardon but who receive the Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world by which they see their Sins and him that pardoneth them Seeing the Pharisees and the Jews this Day who have the Scriptures do not receive this Pardon seeing the Jews have the Scriptures now or may have them And the Pharisees in the Days of Christ would not receive this Pardon or Justification who did not believe in the Light of Christ as he taught as ye may see it seeing Christ said to the Jews If ye continue in my words c. and Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you Free And so they are so now And those professing Jews could say to Christ's Face They were of Abraham because they had the Scriptures but Christ told them They were of their Father the Devil and his Lust they would do As R. VV. and his New-England-Priests say They are Christians but whose Works have they done and still do But If the Son therefore shall make you Free ye shall be Free Indeed And if all the Righteousness of the Best Men as R. VV. saith to wit good Thoughts good Words good Actions Alms Prayers Preachings Sufferings be but as Womens Menstruous and Filthy Clouts then why doth Christ say Let your Light so shine before Men that they may see your good Works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven And doth not the Apostle say He hath Created us unto Good Works And what are the Works of the Saints in the New Covenant so bad as the Transgressors were in the Old Covenant seeing thou hast made no Distinction but Jumbled all together But these are thine and the New-England Persecutors Best-Mens Works R. VV. bringeth Enoch Howet's Saying Fol G. F. p. 16. It is an Expression of a dark deluded Mind to say that God is not Distinguished from his Saints And G. F. Answ But God and Christ is in the Saints and walketh in them and he is a Reprobate and out of the Apostle's Doctrine that denieth it And R. VV. saith I Reply to this Canting Gypsie Answ. And that is all that he saith here who cannot endure to hear of God and Christ dwelling in his people But may not he as well call the Apostle Canting Gypsie who preached this Doctrine as 2 Cor. 13 and 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor 6. And R. VV. bringeth in Ralph Farmer p 74. That God the Creator is distinct from all Creatures That Christ being God only in One Person remaineth distinct from all Men and Angels Let the Reader read G. F.'s Fol. p. 74. and there is no such thing in that page And therefore he hath not done as becometh an Orator as he calleth himself to the King Nevertheless R. VV. hath given an Answer to these words which are not found in the page in G. F.'s Book that he quoteth and saith Is there no Distinction between Infinite and Finite Answ. We never said that the Finite was the Infinite but this doth not prove that God and Christ is Distinct from his people and doth not dwell in them And R. VV. saith G. F. saith his Opposite is a Reprobate R. VV. asketh Why And he saith The only Reason G. F. gives is because he licks not up the filthy and Hellish Poison of Fox's Childish and Hellish Blasphemy against the Eternal Godhead and crieth poor Dust and Ashes Answ. And let the Reader see It is because G. F. saith God and Christ will dwell in his Saints and walk in them according to the Apostle's Doctrine Aad this Doctrine of Christ and the Apostle he calleth Hellish Poison Childish and Hellish Blasphemy against the Eternal Godhead Now let the Gentle Reader see how this Man raileth and doteth against the Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles with a Venom under his Tongue And again R. VV. bringeth Joseph Kellet G. F. Fol. 22. saying They be all alienâ—ted from God and Enemies untiâ— Faith but these are R. VV.'s words instead of until this should be Non-sense in G. F. but with R. VV. who calleth himself the King's Orator it must be Good Sense who found fault with G. F. because there was an â— to much though this might be the Printers G. F. Answ. So they have denied their School-master which is until Faith which will keep them out of the Alienation which is the Law as Paul speaketh of And R. W. replieth and falleth a-railing with many Filthy Words Answ. Which are not worth mentioning here And Paul Rom. 8. Is not this as Solomon saith The Legs of the Lame are not Equal to Contradict thy self Gal. 3. And then thou goest on in a kind of Preaching but nothing to the purpose who cavil'st against the Apostle's words and manifestest another Spirit and canst not disprove them And where-as thou alledgest That G. F. his words are uncertain as Whether the Alienation is the Law c. If thou werest not willfully Prejudicate and Blind thou might'st understand that the last word Which is Relative not to the Word Alienation but School-master for Paul saith The Law was the School-master unto Christ and who were under this School-master were not in the Alienation because they had a Belief in him to come although not as when he was come R. W. Thou bringest G. F. Fol. p. 27. Baxter's Sayings To say that any is Perfect and without sin is the Devil 's Speaking in Man G. F. Answers Contrary to the Language of the Apostles and Christ who bid them Be Pefect And the Apostle spake Wisdom amoâ—g them that were Perfect and said They were made free from Sin And it is the Devil 's Speaking in Man that speaketh for Sin while Men are upon the Earth for the Devil holdeth him up that maketh Men not Perfect which Truth maketh Men Free again from the Devil and speaketh in Man and saith Be Perfect Here R. W. saith that Be Perfect and G. F. saith that Are Perfect but is that Be Perfect according to the Grammar seeing thou findest so much Fault with G. F And R. W. saith The Perfection signifieth no more then Sincerity and Uprightness Answ. Then is R. W. or any of his New-England-Priests and Professors Perfect in Sincerity and Vprightness and compleat Fulness in its Kind What Fulness is this R. W. And thou say'st Sometimes it 's Fortified Strong and Armed and sometimes it s the Fulness of the Godhead to whose Incomprehensible Ocean not one drop can be given nor one drop can be taken from him Answ. And doth not the Apostle say Of his Fulness we have received Grace for Grace And Grace and Truth cometh by Jesus Christ and is not this in the Hearts of God's people And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect And
they confess their Light to be Conscience In this thou perverts their words and thou would'st have it so for G. F's words are The Light which you call Conscience which is the Light of Christ as you may see all along in his Book And thou calls Conscience Natural and J. B. calls the Light wherewith Christ enlightens every man that comes into the world Conscience and a poor Dunghill-Creature which never doth G. F. nor the Quakers call it Conscience nor Natural but as you call it And where did ever any of the Apostles call the Conscience â— poor Dunghill-Creature or that was Natural that Condemned Adam and Eve and is the Light which Christ said Believe in and that the Apostle turn'd people to from darkness a poor Dunghill-Creature and a Natural Conscience is not this your ignorance of Christs and the Apostles Doctrine And if Conscience stands in point of Justification or pardon of sin hast not thou here set it up in the room of Christ and his Blood for we say it is Christ that justifies and pardons sin and his Blood that sprinkles the Consciences from the dead works to serve the Living God And G. F's words will stand which the Apostle brings Rom. 2. and that which will accuse them or excuse them in the day when God shall judge the secrets of all men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel that was that which may be known of God which was manifest in them which God had shewed unto them So this was not a Natural Dunghill-Conscience but it was something of the Spirit of God in them that brought them to do the Law of God For the Apostle saith He is not a Jew that is one outward but he is a Jew that is one inward and sets up Circumcision in the Spirit and the Heart above that in the Letter Rom. 1 19. cap. 2. throughout And the Apostle saith In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God the same was in the Beginning with God all things were made by Him and without Him was not any thing made that was made And in Him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men and the Light shin'd in Darkness and Darkness comprehended it not And John said He was not that Light but he came for a Witness to bear Witness of that Light and that was the true Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and the Word became flesh and dwelt amongst us c. Now you bear witness against this Light and some of you calls it a Natural Conscience and some calls it a Dunghill-Creature and some a Created Light and R. W. calleth it an Idol and a mad frantick Light And John the Divine saith In him was Life to wit the Word by which all things were made and Created and this Life is the Light of Men and he bore witness to it that all Men through him might believe And Christ saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of the Light John 1 12 36. and we must tell you that this Light is the Condemnation of them that hate it and whose Consciences are â—eared and doth evil And so the Light of Christ Jesus is a further thing then Conscience for it lets a Man see his Sin and his Saviour Christ Jesus that saves him from Sin and they that believe in the Light as Christ commands are grafted in Christ and are past from death to life and have the Witness in themselves as 1 John and Rom. 11. And after Adam was condemned for Sin and the Jews were condemned by the Law of God for their Transgression yet Christ was promised to Adam that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head that led them into Sin which came according to the promise of God and the Prophesies of the Prophets and as the Apostle saith When the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to Redeem them that were under the Law c. And so there is no Salvation by any other name but by the Name of Jesus who suffered for our sins and rose again for our justification Rom. 4 25. Rom. 5. And we are justified not by the works of the Law but by the Faith of Christ Jesus which Faith he is the Author of Gal. 2. and we are justified by the Grace which comes by Jesus Tit. 3 7. and we are justified by the Blood of Christ Rom. 5 9. And so Christ is our Justification Sanctification and Redemption Glory to his Name for ever R. W. says That after Abimelech 's and Joseph 's Conscience was justified c. and further he saith Was this the pardon of Abimelech 's Sin his Justification after the canting Language of this poor Fox and all the Foxians that I have seen and I have read all that I could come at Oh! how little do these poor Beasts seek what infinite Justice infinite Punishment infinite Payment is what Conscience truly pacified is upon true pardon of Sin and true peace of Conscience sprinkled with the Blood of that only Lamb of God Christ Jesus Answ. God said unto Abimelech that he should restore unto Abraham his Wife and Abraham should pray for him and he should live and he did restore Abraham his Wife and Abraham did pray for him and God did heal Abimelech and his Family as in Gen. 20. And thou art made to confess that his Conscience justified him from the Fact and this was before Christ was come in the Flesh and Crucified and shed his Blood for the Sins of the world which sprinkles the Consciences and the hearts from dead works to serve the Living God and whose Garments are made white with the Blood of the Lamb c. And we having an High-priest over the House of God Christ Jesus let us draw near with a true heart the Apostle saith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodyes washed with pure water Heb 10 20 21 22. and Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father through Sanctification through the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. And we are come to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the Blood of Sprinkling Glory to his Name for ever and hearken to him who speaks from Heaven who is our Shepheard But what is G. F's or the Quakers canting Language which thou Scoffingly calls Poor Beasts thou hast not instanc'd it But thou hast read our Books with an evil eye by which thy body is full of darkness or else thou might see how often we mention in our Books that Christ hath bought us with a price which is his Blood and how that all dyed in Adam and how that Christ dyed for all that they that live might live to Him and that all might believe in Him who dyed for them and if they do not they are Condemned with the Light which they
Spirit the Finger or Power of God Answ. Here thou seems to help off thy Brother J. B. but thou hast made it worse with thy Confusion Thou say'st He takes it not for the Light of Peace and Joy c. called in Scripture nor the Preaching and Offering of a Saviour to poor lost Sinners c. and here thou mistakes thy self and J. B. For it was the true Convincing and Saving or Condemning Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the world which John came for a Witness to bear witness unto to poor lost Sinners and the Light which Paul turned People to from darkness that our discourse was about And is not the Awakening and saving Light the Light of Peace and Joy and Prosperity called in Scripture Light And is there any Light but the Light of Christ that lets people see their miserable Conditions and their damnable state by which Light they see their Saviour that saves them from their Sin and by believing in the Light they are grafted into Christ that dyed for their sin And doth not the Scripture say As the Law came by Moses Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ and is not that within in the heart And thou say'st Of Grace and Mercy applyed to a soul by the good News of a Saviour some way heard of and the holy Spirit and Finger or power of God And what must we understand from thy words here Thou hast heard of the News of a Saviour and the Finger or Power of God and this must be applyed to a soul. And wilt thou come no nearer to Christ nor his Grace Mercy nor the Spirit nor the Power of God but thy Applying But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Son of God hath not Life and doth not he say If any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and They that are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God And as many as receive Christ he gives them power to become the Sons of God And it was Grace that established their hearts and seasoned their words and it was the Grace that was their Teacher and brought their Salvation And may not all the Papists and others that thou speaks of apply to themselves as much as thou do'st and yet be Reprobates and hear the News of a Saviour c For first People may hear the News of a Saviour but then to receive him as Christ saith He that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me And John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath him not hath not Life and then what good doth thy Applying the News of a Saviour to thy lying slanderous Spirit And John saith The Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ and this is the true God and Eternal Life Glory to his Name for ever R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. saith That the saving Light is in all Man-kind only persons do not mind it and so Jesus Christ is Crucified and Slain in them and God and Christ and Spirit and Light c. are all captivated and hindred from working yea altogether Killed and Slain in them because the Soul doth not mind them and hearken to Christ in them And then R. W. when he has invented the aforesaid words himself cryes Ah poor simple bruitish Imagination that ever it should enter into the thoughts of Men professing to be Christians or of Men professing to know more then the Wolves or Foxes in the Wildernesses Answ. Christ Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world with the Life in him the word and saith he is the Light of the world and saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is saved and he that doth not is Condemned And the Condemnation is the Light that is come into the world which Light is Saving to them that believe in it and Condemning to them that do not believe in it but hate it whose deeds be evil c. Joh. 3. But R. W. is a Forger of many Lyes for where ever did he read in any of the Quakers Books or in G. F.'s Answer to J. B. that the Quakers should say that God and his Spirit and his Light c. and Christ who has all power in Heaven and Earth given to him and fits at the Right Hand of God and dyes no more and death has no more dominion over him that we say That God is Slain and Crucified and Christ and his Spirit and Light is slain and Crucified yea altogether kill'd and slain in us c. and Captivated and hindred from working and the reason is that the Soul doth not mind to hearken to Christ within Now we charge these upon R. W. to be Horrid Lyes For Christ was Crucified according to the flesh but the Scripture doth not say that the Eternal God dyed nor his Eternal Spirit And David when he sinned was afraid that God would take his holy Spirit from him and therefore we charge R. W. with these Lyes and Slanders which were never in our thoughts And Christ saith to John Revel 1. I am he that liveth and was Dead and behold I am alive for Evermore and have the Keys of Hell and Death though we say as the Apostle said of some that Crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame like R W and as Christ says to Saul why persecutest thou me c. and as Christ saith Math. 25. I was in Prison and naked and sick and hungry c. and I say unto you In as much as you have done it unto one of the least of my Brethren ye have done it unto me c. And as for poor simple bruitish Imaginations and Men professing Christianity or Men professing to know more then the Wolves and Foxes in the wildernesses These Expressions R. W. may keep at home for it suites his own Abusive spirit the best and not the People of God called Quakers And R W. confesses that there is something of God in the Disobedient and Reprobates we do believe it doth Judge him sometimes and its like it might struggle with him before he brought forth this Birth of Confusion R W. Thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves Answ. But R W. has not proved this doctrine of his by Scripture The Wisdom of God is gentle and pure and the power of God is pure and holy and something of God is pure Is this something of God of his divine being wisdom and power in the fallen Spirits the Devils R W for thy words are There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves but no proof from Scripture thou hast brought For Christ said unto the Jews Ye are
giveth him c. And how now R W. what a Babilon art thou building here in thy Contradictions but still the Apostle of Christ his words will stand over thy head Christ is the Light of the world and the True Light which lighteth every man though they hate it and the darkness cannot comprehend it And they that hate the Light hate Christ the Mediator and the New Covenant from whence it comes and they that love the Light which Christ enlightens them with all they Love Christ and believe on the Light and become Children of the Light and come to Repentance and come to Christ their Mediator who is their Door and the Author and Finisher of their Faith And such Believers in the Light as Christ Commands become Children of the Light and are grafted into Christ and suffer with Christ and such are the Elect. And so G F. doth not Confound the Elect and the World to ether and doth not bring in a Counterfeit New Birth nor a Counterfeit Christ nor a Counterfeit Salvation as thou falsly charges but this is thy own and belongs to thy self who speaks falsly of the Scriptures and contrary to John 1. and preaches another doctrine then he hath done which the world may believe thee but the Elect will not R W. And thou say'st All Man-kind being fall'n from God God gâ—ve the word to Abraham c. and made promises both to his Natural and Spiritual Seed hence came the distinction of the Jews and Gentiles c. And then thou say'st It pleased God to make two Bargains or Covenants the first wâ—s of Justice c. and the second was of Mercy and Pity c. Answ. But where dost thou read in the Scripture of Bargains why can'st thou not keep to Scripture-Language But here thou confesses that the promise of God is general both to the Spiritual and Natural Seed The first Covenant is plainly to be understood and so is the second with them that be the true Believers in Christ Jesus and Children of the New Covenant and they that dis-obeyed the Law in the Old Covenant received punishment and so do they that dis-obey the Gospel For the Apostle saith When the Lord Jesus shall be Revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels in flaming fire taking Vengeance on all them that do not know God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power 2 Thes. 1. And so thou call'st the Old Covenant and New Covenant Bargains and yet thou'I say in another place the Scripture is thy Rule and yet canst not speak Scripture-terms And then thou say'st It is common with the holy Spirit to speak figuratively in the holy Scripture c. But the Spirit that gave forth the Scripture has not called the two Covenants as thou do'st Two Bargains For we know the one Covenant is of Works and the other is of Grace and the Apostle speaking of the two Covenants saith The one is from Mount Sinai which gendereth to Bondage c. but Jerusalem which is above is the Mother of us all true Christians Thou may'st read Gal. 4. and the Hebrews and see there how he describes the two Covenants better then thou can'st R W. And thou say'st It is one thing for God to offer this Covenant or Bargain where-ever the sound of this Gospel or glad News comes and another thing to receive and embrace it as all the Elect do and another thing to work freely and give freely the Means and Power to fulfil this Covenant as God doth by the Merits of his Son and his own powerful working of Repentance and Belief in the hearts of all his Chosen Answ. What! will R W. lay the fault upon God concerning all the rest of the world that disobey his Gospel and hate his Light and turn his Grace into wantonness and quench his Spirit and make Shipwrack of Faith and a good Conscience and disobey the Gospel and deny the Lord that bought them and Crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh Had not these the free Gospel and Mercy of God if not how will God Judge the World in Righteousness by Christ Jesus according to the Gospel which the Apostle calls the power of God c. Rom. 1 And how will Christ beat them with many stripes that know the Will and do it not And they are the Elect that receive Christ whom he has given power to become the Sons of God and are grafted into him and walk in him R W. And then thou goes on and tells of the King pardoning and of a Bargain between two Chapmen c. and of a Marriage of a man and a woman though they be absent each from other and may in a figurative sense be called a Bargain or Covenant and yet not literally and properly as the Quakers would have their Christ to be Answ. What dark stuff is this For the Saints that are Marryed to Christ by his Spirit and receive him they are his Sheep that hear his Voice and according to his promise he will dwell in them and walk in them And the Saints are grafted into him and Abide in me and I in you faith Christ John 15. And Christ saith I in them and thou in me and Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me John 17. And the Apostle saith that Christ rules in their hearts by faith and he will come and Sup with the Saints and the Saints shall Sup with him And the Apostle saith Ephes. 5. As the Husband is the Head of his Wife so is Christ the Head of his Church as there is a nearness in Nature there is a nearness in the Spirit and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And Christ Jesus is our New Covenant and Pasha-Lamb our Pass-over which has ended the Jews and is our hope of Glory and Mediator to God who pardons the Sins and blots them out through whom we can praise God And as for thy two Chapmen and Bargains and absent Marriage thou may'st keep at home for they that are Marryed to Christ do enjoy him in his Light and Spirit R W. And whereas thou speakest of Gods Inviting gently to come to his Heavenly Wedding and Supper c. and the Kingdom of Heaven is taken by Force c. it is not him that willeth nor runneth but in God that sheweth mercy and the rest he justly hardeneth that God may be All in All. Ans. We are sensible of Gods tender Mercies to all Man-kind in his Gospel and how he Invites to his Wedding-supper But the Rich Professors think they have enough that they have gotten by their willing and Running but we know it is not him that wills or runs but the Election obtains the promise And Jacob was the Second
thou may'st keep thy Jesuitical Equivocations to thy self For we speak the Truth as it is in Jesus and in the Faith that he is the Author of and we do believe in our hearts that we have more Esteem for the Scriptures then thou or any of the persecuting Priests in New-England or their Professors For how can you have an Esteem on the Scriptures and be in a persecuting Birth and Spirit which they were not in that gave them forth R. W. And thou say'st What meaneth this But The Scriptures is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith O blind Guides that undertake to guide men through the Washes upon Life and Death And then thou tell'st a Story of K. John of England's Treasure which thou may'st apply to thy self and thou say'st what is your But but the Jews and Papists and Quakers Cry Crucifie him hang up Christ Jesus burn up the Scriptures and all Bibles Old and New Testament c. Answ. Here thou rankest us amongst the Jews and Papists who art nearer them thy self And it is thou that guidest People into the Washes as thou call'st them if thou say'st the Scriptures are the Means of their Faith and not Christ who is the Author and Finisher of it and we say the Scripture is a Declaration of the Saints Faith and not the Means and Author and giver of their Faith and how they received it though the Scriptures declare of many more things then the Saints Faith both of God and Christ c. which the Saints believed And we abhor thy words in saying That we Cry Crucifie Christ or hang him up burn the Scriptures and all the Bibles the Old and new Testament We abhor thy thoughts and thy words The Lord of Heaven knows that we have an Esteem of the Scriptures and of the Lord Jesus Christ and have bowed to his Name and can say There is not Salvation by any other Name under the whole Heaven but by the Name of Jesus who hath bought us with a price his Blood who is alive again and lives for Evermore and is ascended above all at the Right Hand of God too high for you to Crucifie or hang him up though you may Crucifie him in his Members and to your selves afresh as the New-England Professors have done But we Challenge R. W. and the New-England Priests to prove it by Scripture that Christ can be Crucified and Hanged up again and whether this be not contrary to Scripture which saith He is alive again and liveth for evermore R. W. And whereas thou say'st what is the Saints Faith you acknowledge none but the Faith of the wild Souls called Quakers c. Answ We acknowledge the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of and contend for it which purifies our hearts and is our Victory in which we plese God which gives us access to God R. W. We poor Jews and Papists and Protestants though we own the Scripturâ—s some a part and the rest all yet we are all but Infidels Devils c. Answ. The more is the pity but take heed Roger lest thou be not wilfully so And what do the poor Jews and Papists own the Sciptures and before thou said'st The Jews and Papists c. cryed burn up the Scriptures and all the Bible of the Old and New Testament and yet Own the Scriptures some a part c Here Roger gives himself the Lye in his Contradictions R. W. And thou say'st again What is this Saints Faith this Fox's and the Quakers Faith is it any thing else but a meer Babel and Confusion of God and Faith Christ and Faith Spirit and Faith Light and Faith Justification and Faith Sanctification and Faith Salvation Faith c. and this is in every one of Man-kind in the world if they will believe it Answ. Thou hast made a Babel here and say'st it 's the Quakers but it is thy own and thou art a Scoffer at the Saints Faith which Christ is the Author of And none knoweth Christ nor their Sanctification nor their Justification nor their Salvation but by believing in the Light of Christ Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of their Faith and the Quakers do say Such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in they hate their Sanctification and Justification and Salvation and Christ the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith So thou speakest falsly of us if thou say'st that we say It is in all Man-kind for they that hate the Light receive not Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith R. W. And thou say'st Neither Abraham nor any Man had Faith before it pleased the Eternal and Invisible Deity to disclose himself by Word or Sight or Dream or Motion c. at several times it pleased him to speâ—k and last of all by the Best and Clearest of all his only Begotten Christ Jesus Answ. So thou do'st acknowledge they had Faith from God before the Scripture was written And thou do'st grant that they had Motions Sights and Dreams then is not God the same now who speaks by his Son whom the Saints are to look unto for the Author and Finisher of their Faith and if the Scripture be the Means they are to look to the Scripture For the Apostle saith The Righteousness of God is revealed from Faith to Faith so can'st thou know Gods Righteousness or Faith without Revelation But hath God spoken to thee by his Son hast thou heard his Voyce Immediately from Heaven and yet thou say'st afore That the Scripture was the ground of Christs and the Saints Faith R.W. And thou say'st When it pleased the Incomprehensible Majesty to command his appearances by Words Visions and Dreams c. to be written to stâ—nd upon Record for all Generations shall we be such Fools and Franticks as to say It was his word when God spake it to and in his Prophets but now it is written it is but Pen Ink and Paper it is now but a dead Letter it is not Gods Word God hath but One Word Christ and the Scriptures are his words Oh the Audacious blockishness of the foul Spirit in these wild mad fancies of the Quakers Answ. Is not God the same now do not his Young men see Visions and his Old men dream Dreams and his Sons and Daughters Prophesie as in Joel and Acts And when Moses Recorded what God had reveal'd to Abraham and others by Visions and Dreams and said Exod. 20. God spake all these Words and do'st thou say Moses was Audacious and blockish and a wild mad fancy because he did not call them the Word of God but words And Jerem. 35 13. Hearken to my Words saith the Lord Isa. 51 16. I will put my Words in thy mouth Jer. 5 14. I will make my Words in thy mouth Fire and Mark 10 24. The Disciples were astonished at Christs Words Luk. 24 8. and the Believers remembred the Words of the Lord and Christ saith Vnto every man that
persons c. as he comes to see them and endureth not that the Evil One should touch him Answ. If this were your Faith and Practise both of New-England and all our Old Persecutors then we should be One with you But have not all our Opposites both here and in New-England persecuted us for worldly Maintenances which Christ nor his Apostles never did who said Freely ye have received freely give And if you could not endure the Evil One to touch you then you would be a People free from sin R. W. And then thou makest a great Ramble and call'st it Considerations touching the Seperate Churches and say'st Hath not Gods Jealousie raged against the Jewish Whore-mongers who defiled his first Bed and will he wink at the Christian-Adulterers and Adulteresses either in worship or Conversation Answ. Nay therefore hath the Lord sent forth his Servants to bid you Repent whom you have persecuted for you are fallen from the Tenderness you were in at first that the Lord knoweth R. W. Thou say'st With what Conscience can I a National Protestant separate from my Father the Pope or my Mother the Church of Rome and my Brethren and Sisters the Papists c. and yet must not be a Christian for other Souls to see further degrees of that Separation necessary I must bring up the foot of every mans Light Sight and Conscience to my last Answ. Here thou acknowledgest The Pope to be thy Father and the Church of Rome to be thy Mother and not the Primitive Church or Jerusalem that is above which is the Mother of us all but thou would'st bring all to thy dark Last and so would every persecuting Spirit and dark Conscience And why do you talk of Separating from your Mother or Father the Pope when you are found in their Spirit but the Quakers would have every Man and Woman to turn to the Grace and Light of Christ Jesus and not bring them into a Form without the power as your New-England Professors have done And we labour to bring all People to Christ Jesus and if thou callest him the Last thou hast given him a New Name but the New-England Priests bring People to their Last and dark Conscience as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st This is my main ground of my Controversy with the proud Quakers in themselves and condemn others Answ This is false for we tell them the Light is their Condemnation that hate it But we must walk in the Light as Christ Commands who hath enlightened us by which Light we see you where we have left you R. W. And thou say'st But they magnifie with the Papists and Arminians Cursed rotten Nature their Converts and Proselytes have but a painted Formal Repentance Faith c. only if they can come to their Church and Thou and Thee and disrespect all Superiors then are they high Saints and cannot sin Answ. All these be Lyes and it 's thy own Condition And as for the Papists and Arminians they may answer for themselves for Repentance which is a Returning from Sin to the Lord is not Formal and the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of And we do not say Such as can say Thee and Thou are free from Sin neither do we say that they are High Saints that dis-respect all Superiours for we say as the Apostle said We must honour all men and They that rule are worthy of double honour And we do challenge thee and all the Priests in New-England and all our Opposites that thou hast quoted to shew us Where ever Christ or his Apostles for men to keep on their Hats and say Thee and Thou to them dishonoured them and dis-respected Superiors so the ground of thy Controversie is false And whether that is the Honour and the Respect that they must shew to all men and to Superiors as to say You to a single Person and put off his Hat to him and whether this be the Honour from above and whether the Honour the Pharisees looked for was not some Outward Gesture so distinguished from the Christians Honour And as for Converts of Cursed Rotten Nature thou might have kept that at home for the Converts that we own are such as are turned from Darkness to Light and from the power of Satan to God R. W. And whereas thou say'st This was the Heavenly principle of those many precious gallant Worthies the Leaders and Corner-Stones of New-England they desired to worship God in purity according to those perswasions in their Consciences which they believed God had lighted up Answ. Here thou flatterest New-England Persecutors who have drunken the Blood of Gods People Whipt Banished and Spoiled their goods because they would not follow their Bloody Spirits Worship out of Truth for thou might have said as much for the Spirit of the Church of Rome For the Professors of New-England have lost their Tenderness that was first in them and despised that Birth-right Esau-like and their Written and Printed Laws against the People of God are abhorred and make their Names stink in Europe yea and in America For thou wilt confess the Devil is a Murderer and Christ is a Saviour and did not come to destroy mens Lives but to save them and therefore it is manifest whose Work thy Gallant Worthies and Leaders have done and Thou who art joyned in a Confederacy against God's People uttering sorth thy Lyes against them in a peaceable Government where thou hast not power to Persecute them R. W. And thou say'st They desired such for their Fellow-worshippers as they upon a Christian Account could have evidence of to be true and real Worshippers of God in Spirit and Truth also Answ. The New-England-worshippers and the Joyners with them their Practice Evidenceth them in their Persecution not to be in God's Spirit nor his Truth R. W. And thou bringest Priest E. B's words which saith The Spirit of God doth not teach to judge before the time and others say Saints shall not judge while they be upon the Earth And G. F. Answering saith But the Spirit did teach the Apostle to Judge and his Time was come and he told some that they were of Old ordained for Condemnation their Damnation slumbred not and then it was their time to Judge And because the Printer mistook and put in high for their and not which should not have been in but then which was the Printers mistake therefore thou cryest Non-sense c. But thou say'st to the point The great Jugler hath taught G. F. and his Foxians to out-face Death and Judgment to keep the great Sessions and call all the world to their Bar and Judgment Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer but repeating of the Apostles words that makes him to break out into such an Outrage and Gust as he calls it Therefore was the Apostle a Cheat or a Jugler and out faced Death and Judgment c. because the Spirit of God did
Nay Roger they must be such as thou and the New-England Professors are that Judge us and not the Modest nor Sober persons neither in Old England nor New and thy Judgment and the Persecutors Judgment toucheth us not And the Apostle tells thee The Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6 3. R. W. On G. F's Answer to T. C. If God please to appoint the Words the Apostles used to be still the Means of Conversion to the end of the World that then he hath thrown out himself c. Answ. What! can any come to Conversion with the words of the Apostles without the Spirit may not all the Wolves in the World false Prophets and Anti-Christs get the Sheeps-Cloathing on the Outside and use their tongue and say Thus saith the Lord and the Apostle like R. W. and those that would have cast out Devils in Christ's and Paul's Name But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8 9. and therefore how can any Convert any person with the Apostles words and they having not the Spirit of Christ are none of his I confess R. W. and the New-England-Priests may bring them into a Form without the power from such People are to turn away as the Apostle saith to Timothy R. W. Thou say'st Is not this God's Covenant with Christ and all Christians that his Word and Spirit should be in their Mouths to all Generations Wo be to all these wild frantick Inferences which disjoyn and separate what the Most-powerful and Wise and Holy hath joyned together Answ. We witness that the Word and Spirit was and is and shall be in the mouths and hearts which thou hast left out and can'st not endure to hear of it there of all true Christians to all Generations but what is this to Convert People with a Means without the Spirit and the power of Christ in their hearts to Salvation But thou thinkest to joyn the holy Men of God's words with thy dark Spirit which were not given forth from it and wild frantick Inferences thou may'st keep at home And we do not Dis-joyn the Word nor the Spirit from the Scriptures for it will own its own Words and hath Unity with them as thou falsly chargest us to Dis-joyn or separate and all your Converting of people with the Saints words without the Spirit of Christ in their hearts is but to make Proselites like Parishes R. W. And thou say'st May there not be many Agents imployed by one glorious Efficient as in Moses building the Tabernacle c. and Abraham sending his Servant to Espouse a Bride to his Son c. Doth not rather this mad Soul throw out Abraham and Solomon c. yea his own brains in a mad proud frolick all over-board together Answ. Because Moses builded the Tabernacle and Solomon builded the Temple and Abraham did such and such things and Circumcised therefore must all Christians do the same yea and without the Spirit as Moses and Abraham and Solomon was in and thou that art without this Spirit that they were in art in thy Mad frolicks thou speakest of and Throwest thy own Brains over-board and not the Quakers that would have people to be led with the Spirit of Christ to Conversion who is the End of Solomâ—n's Temple and Moses Tabernacle and maketh his People his Temple c. R. W. And as for that of Paul telling the Corinthians that they were Gods Husbandry and Building c. and as thou say'st That Paul was a prime Husband-man and a Master-builder c. and that they were Messengers and Co-workers and Labourers together with God Answ. We know this but it was not without the Spirit of Christ this was not Saul when he was a Literal Professor like you R. W. And Paul Preaching the Lord opened Lydia's heart and Philip Preaching and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart and thou quotest John 14. for Barnabas that a great Multitude of Jews and Greeks believed Answ. What is all this to the purpose All that have been are or shall be Converted since the Gospel's Ministration are Converted by the Apostle's Words without his Spirit as thou seemest to say are they for we know that Philip Paul and Barnabas were in the power and Spirit of God and able Ministers of the Spirit And thou bringest John 14. and Barnabas that A great Multitude both of Jews and Greeks believed and there is no such saying in John 14. for if G. F. had done so thou would'st have cryed Lame Silly and Non-sense but if the Fault was in the Printer we have so much Charity as to over-look it And then thou say'st The Lord opened Lydia's heart Then it is not the Apostles words without the Spirit And then thou bringest Paul planting Apollo watering which we do believe with the Spirit of God and wrought those Miracles by the power of Jesus but what is this to Plant or Water with the Apostles words without the Spirit of Christ for God giveth increase to them that are in his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st G. F ' s. his throwing God over-board and his own Reason and Sense Answ. Thou hast not proved G. F throwing out God this is Blasphemy to say That God can be thrown over-board who hast over-thrown thy self But thou and the Priests that would Convert people with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of God do but beget people into a Form without the power and because G. F. saith That they cannot Convert people without the power and Spirit of God c. though they may have the words of the Apostles and the Priest saith That they are Converted by the Words of the Apostles and G. F. saith In this they throw out the Spirit and power of God by which the Apostles did Convert and about this thou makest a great Rail against G. F. and say'st G. F. is throwing out God over-board and his own Reason and Sense and yet thou confessest The Lord opened Lydia's heart and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart so here thou Contradicts thy self And we own God and Christ and use their Words and the Apostles by the Spirit that leadeth into all Truth and do succeed them in the Spirit and so are the Living Stones and built up together in the Church of God which Christ is the Head of R. W. Thou say'st There have been many Conversions to the Christian Name in these parts of the world called Christendom and then thou Instancest These Conversions the Papists brag to have effected in all the 4. parts of the world and how these were broughtâ— in sometimes by the Sword and sometimes by Marriages c. Answ. How is it you N. England Priests Professors would Convert the Quakers is it not by the same Bloody Way as Instance Whips and Stocks and Swords and are not these the Beast's Horns and the Whore from the true Church and not Christs Wife R. W. Thou tell'st
us of the Waldenses and Wicklevists and Hussires in Bohemia and Lutherans and Calvinists c. that came out from this Bloody Romish Whore 144000. Virgin Protestants thirsting after the Blood of Christ only for Salvation Answ. What is all this to R. W's purpose That people should be Converted with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of Christ according to G. F's words to T. C And Roger why do'st thou cry out against the Romish Bloody Whore when thou and the New-England-Spirits that thou Commendest are the same for where did ever Wicklâ—ff and Husâ— Hang any or Cut off the Ears of any as your N. England Professors have done And you that would have us punished are you like Virgin-Protestants who thirst after the Blood of Christ for Salvation what can you both thirst after the Blood of Christ and after the Blood of his people as the New-England Priests have done R. W. And thou say'st The Father of Spirits has stirred up some Witnesses in all Protestant-Nations to Preach against Formal National Conversions and against the Formality and Prophaneness of the common Protestants Answ. Then why art thou against G. F's declaring against Conversions without the Spirit of Christ and power of God as he doth to T. C hast not thou all along been Contradicting thy self and fightest against that which thou here professest like a blind Man or one that doteth And wast not thou Bragging a little before of the Church in New-England and now thou tell'st of the Papists bragging and are not all these thou speakest of Formal Conversions brought into the words without the Spirit and power for there is no true Conversion nor Translation but from Death to Life and that is by the same power and Spirit of Christ that the Apostles were in and the Church in the Primitive Times R. W. And thou say'st The Formality and Prophaneness of the Common Protestants all one in Life and sometimes worse than the Papists c. Answ. Roger thou and the New-England-Priests Professors may take it and apply it at home and see if you can find a place of Repentance for yet you hate to be Reproved And as for the One hundred-forty-four-thousand spoken of in the Revel that sung the New Song c. which no man could learn c. which were Vndefiled c. which were Redeemed from the Earth and which followed the Lamb c. is R. W. and the New-England-Priests and our Opposites that he bringeth like unto these in the Lamb's Spirit no such matter for if they were they would not Persecute Imprison us Cut off our Ears for Visiting our Friends in the Prisons and not bowing the Knee and the Hat and saying You to them and Persecute us because we could not put in their mouths and give them Maintenance So here they manifest that they are of the Earth and of the Bloody Whore that R. W. speaketh of so they are not of their Purity which is spoken of in Revelations neither in Life nor Doctrine nor Worship nor Church nor follow not the Lamb who saith Freely ye have Received freely Give R. W. Thou say'st after thou hast told a Story of the Jesuites The Pharisees who by Land and Sea sent forth their Emissaries to make Converts to God c. Answ. Is not this your own Work seeing that G.F. saith Th. Coll. hath thrown out the Spirit and power of Christ which is to Regenerate and Convert and say'st That you can no more Convert by the Apostles Words then the Pharisees without the Spirit of God and Power of Christ that the Apostles were in and yet thou railest against G. F. for saying so But hast not thou Contradicted thy self in saying How the Pharisees Converted when they in their Conversion opposed Christ the Light R. W. Thou say'st That Christ sent forth his Messengers with Glad News of a New Bargain or Covenant of God with the Sons of men viz. It pleased the God of Heaven not to be thrown out as this Fox frantickly barks c. Answ. Where doth G. F. say if it be him thou meanest That God did throw out his Apostles or Messengers with the New Covenant and Glad Tydings which Christ sent forth And hast not thou been barking against Papists and Pharisees and Formal Professors Converts and are not they brought into a Form of the Apostles words without the power and into a Profession of Christ without the Possession of him like you Priests and Professors of New-England And G. F. saith The true Conversion is by the power and Spirit of Christ which T. C. leaves out and so do'st thou not see how thou Contradicts thy self for were these Virgins thou speakest of Converted with the Apostles words without the Spirit and power of Christ Dare any of the New-England-Priests or professors or R. W. say That you are sent out Immediately by Christ as the Apostles were nay Priests will say They have No Call to this work to go Freely but they would find a Call to great Benefices R. W. And thou say'st For slighting of this Pearl of this Glad News or Gospel pubâ—ished by God to the world by Writing or Preaching Professing Suffering c. Answ. This is from a false Birth for we slight not the writings of the Gospel c. nor the Preaching Professing and Sufferings of the Apostles but receive them with Joy in the Spirit of God c. But it is you that slight them that do not Obey them and persecute with Tongue and Hand them that do obey them R. W. And thou say'st It hath pleased his Infinite Justice to Plough the world with Popery a Religion a Bastard-Christianity suited c. Answ. Look thou and the New England-Priests at home and shake hands with them Roger and let New-England read their Laws and read thy Book and theirs and see if you have not Ploughed worse then they these late years R. W. And as for thy saying A Bastard-Christianity suited as the Quakers is to Rotten Nature and sit to carry the world after them as Mahomet and the Pope have done Answ. Nay Roger you in New-England have the Weapons as the Pope and Mahomet have in your Rotten Nature your practice plainly declareth it For the Quakers Weapons are Spiritual and not Carnal and therefore thou do'st abuse them though it doth not touch them R. W. And thou tells of Two great Worders in the world pretending to be Christs Messengers to the Nations the Jesuites and the Quakers their faces look divers but they both carry Fire-brands in ther Tails to burn up the holy Scripture all truly holy Christians c. and thou say'st We are like Absolom Beautiful and fit to play Soul-Thieves and steal the hearts c. from the true David the Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. Thou might'st have kept a great part of this at home for we do abhor thy Lyes For whom have we wronged or whom have we Burnt except it be the Fire of God's Word
Manly Actions and Mary Magdalen and other Women that first declared the Tydings of the Resurrection of Christ to his Apostles those were Godly Actions Neither was Mirjam and Huldah forbidden in the time of the Prophets nor Philip's four Daughters in the time of the Gospel neither did any say to them as R. H. doth It was against the Light of Nature for Women to Preach And the Spirit of God by which these Famous Women were led then and now doth keep Gods Order and Distinction in the Sex of Male and Female and they know a time to speak and a time to be silent and it teacheth them Modesty and to know the Fruits of the good Spirit which leadeth them to Prophecy R. W. And thou say'st Therefore because of Joels Prophecy or beâ—cause we must not limit or quench the Spirit as G. F. saith there is no ground in Gods ordinary course of Nature to permit Women to pretend to be Apostles and Messengers to the Nations or Preachers and Teachers in the publick Assemblies Answ. And Reader see if he hath not abused G. F's words who bringeth the Apostle's and the Holy Mens Doctrine I say All those that Quench the Spirit and hate the Light of Christ and have the Form of Godliness and deny the power they are to be turned away from they are not Fit to preach neither in Nations nor in publick Assemblies but those that are led by the Spirit of God Male or Female are not to be Limited and Quenched And were not Mirjam and Huldah Prophets in the Assembly and to whom did Philip's four Daughters Prophesie and did not Mary Magdalen Preach Christs Resurrection to the Assembly of the Apostles And the Apostle saith Every Woman that Prayeth and Prophesieth with her head Covered c where did these Women Prophesie and Pray if not in the Assemblies of the Corinthians 1 Cor. 11. And yet R. W. in his 140. page justifieth a Baptist-Woman she being his Brother's Wife her Loud speaking or Preaching in the Assembly at Newport at the End of the Dispute she saying R. W's words shall judge you at the Last day So he Contradicts himself R. W. And thou say'st Because we find no such Commission to wit Women-Messengers and Speakers in Assemblies given by Christ Jesus or any such practice amongst the first Believers Answ. What! No such Commission given by Christ had not Mary Magdalen and other women Commission and such as Prophesied as 1 Cor. 11 and Phebe a Servant to the Church and Priscilla do'st not thou Contradict thy self here again And thou sayd'st before A Woman was not so fit for Manly Actions and yet thou bringest Lady Jane Q. Elizabeth whose Actions were Manly Godly and do'st thou not Contradict thy self here again for thou do'st not make a Distinction of Women here in this Head R. W. Thou say'st The Lord hath set a preventer c. with the Reasons to the Corinthians and to Timothy to Answer those Scriptures with a flam viz. That Eve the Transgressor and Women that be Tatlers are forbidden and the Woman Jezabel c. And why may not Women be Lord Mayors and Bayliffs and Sheriffs c. and Generals and Commanders c. Answ. What is this to the purpose because Eve the Transgressor and Tatling women and Jezabel are forbidden to Teach doth the Apostle forbid Sons and Daughters to Prophecy doth not the Apostle Preach to the Jews of Sons and Daughters Prophesying which was the practice among the true Believers though not among you And do'st not thou say There is no Respect of persons with God as of man before a woman and yet thou say'st The Lord hath set a Preventer to prevent the Women of such unnatural boldness and Eve in Transgression and Tatling Women and Jezabel that disobey the Lord such are Forbidden for are they like to exercise the Office of the Spirit of Prophecie And Women Mayors and Bayliffs and Sheriffs as thou Scoffingly bring'st what is this to Sons and Daughters Prophesying for thou darest not say but that Deborah and Q. Elizabeth were Commanders and Rulers which the Lord called them to which is not very common to Women And R. W. why had thy Sister such Vnnatural boldness to Preach so loud and pass such a Sentence without thy Reproof at the end of the Dispute at Newport which Vnnatural Boldness thou hast justified and put her in Print R. W. And thou say'st That Reason that the Spirit giveth to the Corinthians for the Vailing of Women in publick Assemblies maketh much more for their Vailing and Silence in matter of Prophesying and Praying c. Answ. The Apostle saith no such thing 1 Cor. 11. that women should be silent either in Praying or Prophesying but he sheweth them how that they were to Pray and Prophesie Covered and therefore thou wrongest the Apostle and the Scripture in saying It maketh much more for their Vailing and Silence in matters of Prophecy and Preaching and Praying For the Apostle there maketh a distinction of men and women exercising their gifts and the Man praying Vncovered and the woman praying Covered he giveth the Reason and explaineth it himself to him that hath an Ear. R. W. And thou tellest the world a Story of Two Maries that came from London and bid thee Repent and Hearken to the Light within c. And thou askest them the ground of their Travel and Employment and they alledged Joels Prophecy c. And thou say'st These Women animated the Sea-men to Fight and Prophesyed that an hair of their head should not perish and then thou say'st They were slain and Tydings came on this whole matter c. Answ. But R. W. who told thee this Story for their Names thou hast not declared to the World And if Two Maries did bid R. W. Repent and hearken to the Light of Christ within him he standeth in need enough of it for had he Repented and come to the Light of Christ he would have been out of this Evil work And as for his saying the two Marys told him the ground of their Travel they alledged was Joels Prophecie and this is like unto that They Animating the Sea-men to fight c. but these are Scoffing words which do not become an Old Man much less a Christian to tell such Stories to the world R. W. And then thou say'st In some extraordinary Case as in Abraham's Case with Isaac c. but we must not tempt God But if God hath poured out his gifts of Knowledge and Vtterance upon some women more then others they have three large Fields to walk in mentioned in the Scripture viz Of their Instructing their Children 2. As occasion justly calleth them from home of Instructing other women especially the Younger 3. Of confessing boldly the Name of Christ when he suffereth Tyrants to bring persecution on them Answ. Are these the Large Fields the Scriptures mention for Sons and Daughters Prophesying and must it be the Occasion and not the
give Act. 26. Luk. 24. and as you may see in the Evangelists But they have gotten the Form of Godliness and deny the Power thereof and persecute them that be in the Power of Godliness R. W. And thou talkest of Four sorts of Hearers of the Glad News that received and believe with a false and overly loose and Sandy Belief Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and the Priests in New-England And as for those that Receive Christ by believing in the Light are grafted into him and united to God And as for the Men of Samaria hearing the VVoman who preached Christ to them A Man that told her all that ever she had done this may shame thee and the Priests in New-England that did not receive God's Sons and Daughters which Preached Christ to them That told them all that ever they had done and would have turned them and thee to Christ and instead of receiving them you persecute them with Tongues and Hands Answ. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians do hear a kind of a Motion within them Then that is more than the Parrots which thou speakest of pag. 35 and so in this thou confoundest thy self But thou say'st It is but as poor VVomen that go with False Conceptions or with Tympanies of Wind and Water or with the Mole that will resemble the Motion of a True Child but after all their Thoughts and Fancies by Day and Night after all their Seeming Feelings Perswasions Experience and Preparations this False Conception False Faith False Christ False Light shall vanish in shame and grief as did Q. Maries after the Thanksgivings and Bell-Ringings for her Deliverance Answ. This is R. VV's and the New-England Priests and Professors Condition he knows it better than the Quaker's Condition For do not their Laws and Persecutions declare it to the World to be the Birth of the Flesh that hath so Persecuted Hanged and Whipt God's People who are Born of the Spirit Is not their Faith prov'd false and not that which Christ is the Author of which worketh by Love and is not their False Light or False Christ made manifest who destroyeth Men's Lives about Religion for the Quakers true Christ said he came To save Men's Lives and bid them Love Enemies And so R. VV. and the New-England Professors their False Birth of all their Experiences appeareth to be but like a Tympany of VVind and VVater as he speaketh that vanisheth away and all their Preparations with their Elders and Members and their persecuting Priests that helped to beget this Birth is it not all passed away into Persecution with Tongue and Hand and not the true Birth and into Grief and Shame and Sorrow and did not the Indians say That their own God they Professed fought against them And as for R. VV. bringing Q. Mary let them that are concerned answer for that and thou art not to Speak Evil of the Dead R. W. And whereas thou say'st For my self I dare these Self-Confident to particularize any one Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to listen or hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought c I ask for some Solid Instances where Souls have been truly Converted the whole Soul unto God by any such Notion and not by some External Means and out-ward Hearing of this Glad News and Gospel Answ. In this thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of the Scriptures and the Holy Men of God Conditions For did not the Jews hear the External Means and outward Hearing of Christ and his Apostles and yet were not Converted to God Now we Challenge thee and all the New-England Priests Where ever any one was Converted to God by an Outward and External Hearing to answer this by plain Scripture And whereas thou hast said Listning to the Light but our Words are commonly Take heed to the Light as the Apostle doth until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts and was not the Light the Means to take heed unto And what External Means had Abraham that saw the Day of Christ and his Gospel and what External Means had Moses when God spoke to him or Outward Hearing of Man's Preaching to him And what External Means had Mary Magdalen and other Women when the Lord sent them to Preach the Resurrection And what External Means had Daniel when he Heard the Voice of God and was not this Voice of God within though we deny none that God and Christ speaketh to and sendeth But did not the VVord come to Jacob and was not that the Author of his Faith and was not he Converted and did not all the Holy Men of God speak as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost And doth not Christ say He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and is that an Outward Hearing or External And doth not the Apostle say No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God which Revealeth them and doth not Christ thank his Father for Revealing his things to his Disciples and hid them from such VVise as you are And can any come to Christ but whom the Father draweth and is that by an External and Outward Hearing And doth not the Lord say He openeth the Mouth of Babes c And did not the Lord open Lydia's Heart to hear Christ that Paul Preached who was a Minister of the Spirit and did not he and the Apostles Sow to the Spirit and was that an Outward and External Means And doth not the Lord say He will put his Laws in their Minds and write them in their Hearts and he will be their God and they shall be his People and they shall not teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for they shall all know me from the Least to the Greatest saith the Lord and is this your External Means in New-England and Outward Hearing who persecute the Children of the New Covenant that are Taught of God for not following of you R. W. And thou say'st I ask if it be not a Ridiculous Contradiction to fill the VVorld with a Sound of their New He and She Apostles Answ. We say Nay who are sent of God and have heard God and Christ's Voice as the Prophets and Apostles did And you who are feeding of your External Means of your Outward Hearing and hate the Light of Christ and are Erred from the Spirit that gave forth the Scriptures persecute us as your Fore-Fathers did Christ and his Apostles R. W. And thou say'st I ask if this Light within without and opposite to the Hearing without which is the Question be the Means of Faith how is it possible that so many serious enquiring Men in all Ages should not perâ—eive a Breath of this VVind no not in their own Bosoms and that Famous Paul should be Conscientiously and fully perswaded that he ought to do
many things against Christ Jesus Answ. Hast not thou here manifested thy Ignorance again for the Light of Christ within is not opposite to the Ministers of the Spirit and such as turn them from Darkness to Light c. And the Apostles bid the Saints Look unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of their Faith not unto them and is not He the VVord the Apostles Preached and told them it was nigh in their Hearts to hear it and do it And Moses describeth the Righteousness of the Law c but the Apostle saith The Righteousness of Faith which speaketh on this wise mark Speaketh say not in thy Heart who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring Christ from the Grave c but what saith it The VVord is nigh thee in thy Heart and in thy Mouth and this is the VVord of Faith which we Preach Now mark the Apostle Preached the VVord of Faith in Peoples Hearts and Mouths and was not this VVord in Abraham's Mouth and Jacob's Mouth and Moses Mouth and the Prophet's Mouth and dost thou say Enquiring Men in all Ages should not perceive a Breath of this Wind and because thou and the Priests in New-England do not perceive a Breath of it therefore thou judgest others like thy self And how could all the Prophets see Christ without the Light which was Life in the Word by which all things were made And whereas the Apostle saith How should they hear without a Preacher and how should he Preach except he be sent what is this to your Preachers that never Heard the Voice of God and run when God never sent them And the Apostle saith But have they not all heard mark yes verily c so Then saith the Apostle Faith cometh by Hearing and Hearing by the Word of God And Paul who was fully perswaded he ought to do many things against Christ Jesus c shewing that he had heard of Christ with his External Ears and outward Means and had heard the Prophets that spake of Christ yet was a Persecutor of Christ in his Members in his False Conception like thee and the Priests in New-England And though Paul heard Steven's Sermon yet he was not Converted but at his Conversion Christ told him It was hard to kick against that which had pricked him for Christ knew what had prickt him that made him kick again when he was a Persecutor of Christ in his Members like R. W. and the New-England Priests and Professors and it is the way of the Persecutors about Religion to kick against that which pricketh them R. W. And thou say'st Therefore it is Grace that doth All and yet thou say'st This is something but reacheth not home but what this something is thou hast not told the World And thou say'st If all Men in the world have this Light which is sufficient without Hearing why should not some especially the Wise and Enquirers c. perceive it or something of it as Paul did not until he heard something and because God had a purpose to make an Extraordinary Vse of him c. Answ. What is this to R. W. and the New-England Priests who are Strangers to this Work And Christ who enlightneth every Man that cometh into the world he saith Learn of me c and God saith This is my beloved Son HEAR YE HIM Yea the Saints heard the Apostles which were Ministers of the Spirit but was the Apostle therefore the Author of their Faith and Finisher or were the Apostles the Word which they Preached And as for thy Wise and Enquirers some ask and have not because they ask amiss but as Christ Enlightneth every Man that cometh into the sworld so if they do not hate the Light in that Light they will â—ee more Light and see Christ their full Satisfaction And thou say'st It is Grace that doth All If so what do the Scriptures and the Teachers do then which are thy only Sword Weapon Rule and thy outward Means which thou hast been busying thy self about But R. W. the Scripture saith Grace and Truth cometh by Jesus Christ which shed his Blood and tasted Death for every Man and this Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men and God said to Paul It was Sufficient So it is Sufficient to Teach People and bring their Salvation if they do not turn it into Wantonness and walk despitefully against the spirit of Grace and such are not like though they do enquire to perceive that deny that which they should perceive withal R. W. And thou bringest T. P. saying To say the Officers of the Church are Invisible it is plain of their Father the Devil G. F. Answ. to T. P. and saith The Holy Ghost made the Officers of the Church Overseers and that made the Officers the Overseers to be Invisible For they saw with an Invisible Eye and so they were in the Spirit which is Invisible and not in the Flesh else they could not be Overseers in the Church of God and you are the Visible Apostatized from them And R. W. replyeth and saith This is one of the most impudent Fooleries that either Fox or as the Proverb is any Dog could be impudent in Answ. Here you may see how R. W. beginneth with Railing Language which he had better applyed to his own Spirit which cometh from it but he hath not proved out of the Holy Scripture his Lying Proverb R. W. And thou sayst G. F. acknowledgeth a publick Assembly of Christians as well as of other pretending worshippers Turks Jews c. and also he acknowledgeth the Ministers Officers and Over-seers of their Assemblies Answ. Doth G. F. here mention the Over-seers made by the Holy Ghost of the Turks and Jews but them in the Apostles days why dost thou abuse his Words R. W. And thou say'st G. P's Reason is notoriously silly and impudent why Because G. F. saith The Church is in God and the Overseers are made by the Holy Ghost Answ. Doth not the Apostle say The Overseers were made by the Holy Ghost and the Church was in God as Act. 20 28 and Thes. 1 and is this Doctrine of the Apostles notoriously silly and impudent why because you are not in the same Holy Ghost and your Church is not in God as theirs was R. W. And thou say'st Are the Secrets of God always secret and never to be Revealed the Child in the Womb the precious Stones c. when brought forth are no more Invisible than the Sun in the Firmament Answ. Were not the Children in the Womb or precious Stones Invisible before they were brought forth in themselves how proveth R. W. and the New-England Priests that to be like unto the things of God The Secrets of God are Revealed by his Spirit which is Invisible and so they are Secrets to them still to whom they are not Revealed by the same Spirit And this Spirit that doth
Doth G. F. speak these Words in his Answer did ever G. F. or any called Quakers deny but the Scripture was given forth by Inspiration and was Revealed from God and Christ to his Prophets and Apostles which were the VVords of God and Christ and he the VVord And Thou shalt not kill and steal c. was not that Revealed to Moses and the VVords of God for Christ saith I am the Door and I am the Bread of Life he doth not say That he is an outward Door or outward Bread that is made of Corn. And was not the Promise of God Revealed and his Commands and must they not be known by the same Spirit to answer them in Man c R. W. And thou say'st I observe the end of G. F. and especially of the old Fox and Serpent that acts him is to destroy the coming of God's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation Answ. Are the VVritings to Salvation to lost Men is not Christ their Salvation May not the Devil and the Pharisees have the VVritings and yet be Enemies to Christ the Salvation did not the Jews think to have Life in the Scriptures which testifyed of Christ and would not come to him that they might have Life and Salvation And dost not thou say in the same Page That G. F. confesses how all Scripture was given forth and now dost thou Contradict thy self and say'st His end is to destroy the Scriptures No no We love the Scriptures and thou mightst have kept all thy bad Words at Home And thou say'st He may foist and whisp in what his Hellish Malice pleaseth to their Damnation Roger this is thy own Condition and not the Quakers as thy Lyes have manifested R. W. And whereas thou say'st If no Knowledge of the Tongues in which the Most-wise Holy Lord pen'd his Letters or Writings to us then no Preaching of the Doctrine in them to the world without some New miraculous way then no Translating and Reading of them which is that the Devil in all Ages and at this day aims at with all his might Answ. Doth G. F. deny Tongues in themselves here which are natural things and what must be inferred from thy Words but that Men may understand the Scriptures with Natural Tongues then I query How was it that the Pharisees and the Grecians and all other Languages did not understand them and how is it that Christ saith He thanketh the Father that he hath revealed these things unto Babes And the Apostle saith No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit and G. F's Answer is That all Scripture was given forth by Inspiration so without the same Inspiration it is not known and if this be to deny the Scripture let the Righteous judge And as for all thy bad Words here against us thou mightst have kept them at home R. W. And whereas thou say'st I charge upon this proud Ignoramus and all his blind Disciples c. the horrible Crime of Unthankfulness and Ingratitude for were it not for Tindal burnt to Ashes and other Heavenly Spirits set on work from Heaven to dig out the Knowledge of Hebrew and Greek and turn it into French Dutch and English c how should these Seraphical Doctors know whether there were such a Creation of Heaven and Earth and a Man and his VVife which we talk of Answ. Dost thou not Contradict thy self in thy 22 Page when Plato granteth a Creation and a kind of Father and Son where thou settest up the Heathen-Philosophers and dost thou not say what Aristotle confesseth of the God-head and what Scripture had they and dost thou not say Thou findest in all Mankind a Conviction of the Eternal Power and God-head And doth not the Apostle say He understood by Faith the World was made or framed by the Word of God Heb. 11 and doth not John say the same Joh. 1 And is not God the same now to his People in Christ as he was to Moses and doth he teach his People in the New-Covenant short of Moses And as for thy Charge of Vnthankfulness c. keep it to thy self for we can praise the Lord for the Scriptures and such as honest Tindal that did translate them who was burnt and persecuted by the same Bloody Murdering Spirit of New-England that kill'd our Friends But what hast thou to do with W. Tindal hear him in our Defence against thee and thy Brethren saying It is impossible to understand in the Scriptures more than a Turk for who-so-ever hath not the Law of God writ in his Heart to fulfil it Again VVithout the Spirit it is Impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 p. 80 What is this if People have the Scriptures in all the Languages and yet oppose that which must lead them into the Truth of them or inspire them to know them and though they have the Scriptures in all Languages can any know Adam and Eve's State in Paradise except they be brought thither by Christ And it 's true they may have an outward Knowledge by reading of Adam and Eve but in this thou confoundest thy self and say'st A Parrot may talk of Heaven and Hell and the Grace and so may not a Parrot be taught to talk of Adam and Eve read thy 33 Page And then R. W. telleth of a Question put to a Soul and the dreadful end of that Party but he hath particularized no body so it is like the rest of his Stories R. W. And then thou chargest the Quakers with Laziness because they do not study the Original Language themselves saying It is a shameful Trade and deceitful when Persons have money in their hands to take up all on Trust. And further thou say'st I never knew any of these Foxians so inclined but according to the Lazy Fool under the Fig-tree c. Answ. R. W. Contradicteth himself he saith pag. 43. John Stubs vapour'd and said He understood as many Languages as I and in another place That he understood the Greek Hebrew and Latine And the Quakers have their Schools that teach all these Naturals but what is all this to know Christ and the things of God which are Revealed by his Spirit And Christ saith Flesh and Blood had not revealed him to Peter but his Father and was not Peter's and the Jews Language Hebrew that opposed Christ And as for all thy foul Words thou mightst have kept them at Home for they are not worth Answering But we challenge R. W. and all the New-England Priests to prove by Scripture where-ever Christ or his Apostles charged one of their Believers with the Horrible Crime of Laziness for not studying the Original Languages as the means by which they might know the Scriptures and Christ without the Revelation of Christ and his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st I judge that G. F. with his Wild Spirit cannot prove that Pilate had the Hebrew Greek and Latine Answ. That is not the Matter in hand for
of praised be the Lord for ever R. W. And thou say'st Whereas G. F. here saith The Work of the Ministry was to bring the Saints to a Perfect Man he grosly abuses that Heavenly Eph. 4 which concerns the Fulness and Perfection of all the Elect of God c. Answ. Then were not the Ephesians concerned And doth G. F. mention the Ephesians only in his Answer are not his Words general so the Gross Abuse is thy own and not G. F.'s R. W. And thou say'st Applying it to every particular deluded Convert of theirs as being as much Holy as much God as Christ Jesus c. Answ. Let the Reader see G. F's Answer if R. W. hath not grosly Abused his Words here again for there are no such Words in his Answer of the Saints being as much God as Christ. But doth not the Apostle say That we may present every Man Perfect in Christ Jesus Col. 1. 28. And He spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect 1 Cor. 2 6 And Col. 4 12 That ye may stand Perfect and compleat in all the Will of God And doth not God and Christ exhort to Holiness and Perfection and Without Holiness none shall see the Lord. And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect Matth. 5 and must they not be perfect in their Love and Measure of the Spirit of God which they have from him the Fountain who are Sealed by his Holy Spirit of Promise Ephes. 1 13 and 1 Thes. 4 8 And doth not Peter say Ye are a Royal Priesthood and Holy Nation 1 Pet. 2 9 and doth not the Apostle Paul call the Saints Holy Brethren 1 Thess. 5 26 27 And their hands were to be Holy that they lifted up to God 1 Tim. 2 And 2 Tim. 1 the Lord called them with a Holy Calling and 1 Pet. 1 Be ye Holy in all manner of Conversations Be ye Holy for I am Holy saith the Lord. So is not the Vessel to be Holy and Potle that holdeth the Heavenly Treasure of his Spirit which they have from the Holy God the Fountain But to say The Saints are as much God as Christ I ask thee how the little Vessels or Potles can contain him who filleth Heaven and Earth But what is thy end in all this that thou wouldst not have God and Christ dwell in his Saints by his Spirit and by his Faith R. W. Thou say'st I may use the Exprobrations of Moses against Korah Dothan and Abiram Is it not enough for you but ye will seek the Priesthood also Answ. This thou mightst well have applyed to thy self and the Priests of New-England and not to the Quakers for it is through the Grace and Mercy of God that we are what we are R. W. And thou say'st Is it not enough that the Most-High Potter hath made us Men and Women and not Serpents and Toads and not Pagans Turks Jews Papists but English Protestants Answ. Are not the New-England Priests and thou in the same Nature and Spirit that the Turks Pagans Jews and Papists that persecute with Tongue and Hands yea to DEATH as witness the New-England Laws and did not Christ call the persecuting Jews Serpents and of their Father the Devil that did not do the Works of Abraham and what may be said to you that do not do the Works of true Christians R. W. And further thou say'st We must also be Infinites Eternals Omniscients c. Answ. If thou chargest this upon the Quakers we say they are Words of thy own forging and do challenge thee to make it good out of the Quakers Writings or name the Persons that said so which we know thou canst not R. W. And further thou say'st Will not the infinite Favour of Leave to drink of some Heavenly Drops of the Infinite and Inconcâ—ivable Ocean of his Goodness satisfie and content us but we will be Gods with the Devil and our first Parents we will be the Inconceivable Ocean it self Answ. I never did hear such Lies before come out of a Man's Mouth that any of the People of God used any such terms as They were the Inconceivable Ocean it self and that they would be Gods They might say they were God's People and he would dwell in them and Christ was in them and all their Springs were in him and this is according to Scripture But let the Reader see if there be any such Occasion in G. F's Answer for him to use this forging Language And if thou werest one of those proud Rebels thou speakest of that was fetcht from the Gallows by the Smile of a Prince thou would never have used these Expressions against us But thou say'st They must be the Prince and King himself Thou hast not proued this though we must tell thee Christ makes his Redeemed Saints both Kings and Priests to Reign over the Deuil and offer up Spiritual Sacrifice to God Revel 1 R. W. And thou say'st The Pagans of the World as they are wild to all Civility so to all Divinity and Heavenly matters And then thou tellest a great Story what they Worship Lyons Dragons c. And such as cryed out of Paul and said he was a God c. And thou say'st They apprehend a Doity it 's like thou meanest a Deity if thou hadst Printed it right c. Answ. And what is all this to the purpose to prove that the Saints did not receive of Christ's Fulness and grow up to a perfect Man For may be some of us have read the Story of these things as well as thou but thou shouldst have brought Paul's Answer to those R. W. And thou say'st It pleased the Most-High c. often to meet with Pharaohs Absoloms Nebuchadnezars Hamans Herods of this World with Nations Cities Armies for their Pride as he did with Sodom with remarkable Strokes of Judgment c. Answ. Let thee and New-England take heed of this who boast your selves against God's People Sons and Servants take heed that God's Remarkable Stroke do not come upon you for be sure it will if you do not find a day of Repentance R. W. And thou say'st Paul in danger to be pufft up in Voices and Questions out ef the Whirle-wind c. Answ. But it were well if R. W. saw himself then he would not be against the Quakers who say God's Grace is sufficient both to teach and bring Salvation R. W. And thou say'st Till we more and more come to see how Perfect we are in Dirt and Stink and Filth and Death and Hell Crawling like Monsters of Pride and Self-conceitedness upon this Earth c. Answ. It seemeth you do not see your Stink to the full yet of Filth Death and Hell and your Crawling monstrous Pride of Self-conceitedness and how should you without the Light of Christ which giveth the Knowledge of Christ and his Blood that cleanseth from Sin and maketh their Garments white R. W. And thou bring'st M. B. Fol. 90. saying There is a kind of
Spirit as literally and properly as the Scripture declareth him And thou say'st again That W. Edm. shewed but little Philosophy and Divinity Doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy and if they had known God and Divinity by it the Apostle would not have bidden them beware of it surely And thou say'st That W. Edm. affirmed that properly and really that Scripture of Wolves coming in Sheeps-Cloathing was to be understood Literally without Meaning And what meaning wilt thou give to Christ's Words are not Men called Wolves really that worry Christ's Sheep about Religion for Christ doth not say They are Wolves with four Feet and when Christ spoke Parables he said He that hath an Ear let him hear and sometimes he expounded them to his Disciples And the Scripture calling God a Father and a Husband and Christ a Rock and Christ's Believers are called a Body a House a Flock are they not really so for it doth not say They are a Flock of Sheep as outwardly or other Creatures nor an outward House c. And then thou goest on with a great Tale and tell'st What the Papists hold and what is amongst them Roger though thou and you of New-England are separated from the Church of Rome yet you are found in the same Old Spirit of Persecution R. W. And whereas thou say'st By God's holy and wise Permission the Devil sends out his old known Spirit of pure Invisibles and pure Immediate and pure Worshippers in Spirit and Truth Answ. Roger do not Blaspheme against the Holy Spirit of God For is not God's Spirit and Truth Holy and Pure in which he is Worshipped and is not God's Holy Spirit Invisible or is it Mediate R. W. And thou say'st This Spirit to wit of the Quakers being Cozen German to or Sworn Brother in Hellish Equivocation with the Jesuites c. Answ. These are thine and the New-England Priests Conditions as your Fruits have declared it for the Quakers obey the Commands of Christ who saith Swear not at all R. W. For thou say'st The Quakers Churches they are as they Childishly vapour Bodies without Wants or Distempers c. Answ. Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F's Answer for G. F. speaketh of the Mystical or Spiritual Body he doth not speak of Naturals nor Bodies of outward Families or Bodies of Nations and Cities or Armies Nor Visible Churches nor the Body of Visible Churches but the Spiritual Body For doth not the Apostle speak of a Spiritual Body and a Natural Body and so it is God that doth supply both And G. F. doth not speak of the outward Bodies of the Saints for is that Mystical R. W. And then thou say'st What known Divisions and Passions about J. Naylor's and others Cases what Envyings Cursings Apostasies and Moral Idolatry as that of Covetousness in this Colony known notoriously Answ. Thou hast not particulariz'd who they be and what is their Covetousness who is known so notoriously as thou say'st in that Colony therefore we look upon this as a Slandering of thy Neighbours for we question whether thou hast admonished them if it was so before thou told the World And as for Cursings and Envyings and Divisions thou mightst have kept that amongst you New-England Professors but if any one do not walk as becometh the Gospel we do Admonish them And if there be any Difference about outward Matters according to the Apostle's Doctrine we do end it amongst our selves according to Truth and Righteousness 1 Cor. 6 and God hath given us Judgment in such Matters as well as Spiritual R. W. And thou say'st I have fairly Collected that the Spirit of the Quakers tends to Incivility and Barbarisme and to suddain Assassinations Murthers and Persecutions Answ. This is thine and the New-England Spirits whose Persecution is known for you have proved it already And thou wouldst have us punished and yet thou wouldst not have it called Persecution as in thy 200 page Is not your Law standing by which you Murdered God's People and do not your Laws and thy stirring up to Punishment Collect or declare your own Spirit not to be the Spirit of Christ for where would it have any to be punished for Matters of Religion and Conscience towards God And so as for thy Lies and abusive Speeches we can say The Lord forgive thee if it be his Will R. W. And thou say'st I believe that I have and can further make it good that the Eternal Father of Mercies stops millions of Mischiefs in the world daily which the Natures Grounds and Principles of Men and the Quakers Spirit also now to turn and overwhelme the world withal Answ. Here thou hast manifested thy self to be of the Spirit of them that opposed Paul who said he was a Pestilent Fellow and a Turner of the World upside down And as for the Principles of Men beside the Quakers they may answer for themselves and thy Slanders may serve such as are given up to believe Lies but sober People that know us will not receive nor believe thy Lies but it will make more to believe the Truth which thou canst not stop But let the Reader see if R. W. in all his Rambling Reply hath said any thing to the Spiritual or Mystical Body which was G. F's Question R. W. And thou bringst J. Clapham his saying Men may be called of Men Masters and it is but a Cavel to deny it and they may deny to be called Father as well as Master And G. F. Ans. Thou hast in this denyed the Doctrine of Christ and slighted it who saith Be not ye called of Men Master for ye have all one Master which is Christ and ye are all Brethren and thou hast shewed thy self out of that Brotherhood And there is a Birth to be born which calls no Man Father upon Earth which thou art ignorant of And R. W. replyeth and falleth a Railing and calleth it G. Foxs's lame Answer Answ. Let the Reader see if it be not Christ's Doctrine which he might as well have called Christ's Doctrine Lame which he Preached to his Disciples R. W. And thou say'st Among other Foolish Passions and Affections haunting all Men and the Quakers especially these two are notorious viz. Pride and a lazy Ignorance these two are the Sir and Dame of most of these Wild Monsters Answ. R. W. might have kept this at home for it is his own Condition who kicketh at Christ's Doctrine that G. F. brings who saith Neither be ye called of Men Master for one is your Master even Christ and ye are all Brethren And he manifests himself to be in the steps of the Pharisees who love to be called of Men Rabbi And so for his Foolish Passion and Pride c. and Lazy Ignorance and wild Monstrous Spirit he may apply at home who doth not obey Christ's Doctrine And we know that those Opposites have written against Christ's Doctrine who love to be called of Men Masters and against us
and the Apostle's Doctrine and plead for it And why should the Parliament and all Lawiers search well and appoint a Committee to examin if their Laws upon New appearances from Heaven have not need of Rectifying c. And as R.W. saith If Swearing be a part of God's worship c then did not R. W. Sin in not Swearing in the Chancery in England in leaving off a part of God's worship which he saith Swearing is But in this you may see how R. W. Contradicts himself and hath manifested what Love he hath to Christ and his Apostles who perverteth their words as he doth G. F's and Slights their Doctrine who saith Swear not at all R. W. And thou bring'st T. Moor saying It is not properly nor in a full sence that God is manifested in the flesh of his Saints but Roger hath quoted no page for this G. F. Answ. The Saints are the Temples of God and God dwells in them and they come to witness the Flesh of Christ and they glorify him in their Souls and bodies and the Lord is Glorifyed in their bringing forth much fruit and they witness his Seed to wit Christ the one Offering for Sin to be manifested within And such are not Reprobates that witness the One Offering Christ Jesus and they that have not him within they are Reprobates R. W. replyeth and saith A great designe of the Devil in all Ages hath been to Cavil at and hinder God's Love to mankind Answ. What! doth this hinder the Love of God to mankind and to have Christ manifest within them which is God's Love to the World And is it not the Devil's designe to deceive Man and keep his house and will suffer him to talk of Christ as long as he will but will not suffer the strong one to be bound and cast out And they that are Married to Christ who bruiseth the Serpent's head are they not of his flesh and of his bones and they that have the Son can praise God for his Love to fallen mankind R. W. And thou say'st Against this Lord Jesus Christ this old Serpent hisseth and rageth before his birth at his birth and after his birth c. Answ. We who have Christ formed in us have felt the Rage of the Old Serpent in this Age both in R.W. and the New England-Priests and professours as Christ and the Prophets and Apostles did in their Age by the professors of Christ in words as the Jews professed him to come in words And whereas thou rank'st the people of God called Quakers amongst the Libertines Manicheans Adamites Ranters c. these R. W. and the New-England-Priests might very well apply'd at home who have manifested your Order in the Dragon's power thou speakest of persecuting with Tongue and Hands as Michael the Arch-Angel when Contending with the Devil he disputed about the Body of Moses durst not bring against him a Railing Accusation but said The Lord Rebuke thee And now art not thou with thy Railing Accusations disputing about the Body and Flesh of Christ as thou may'st see in Jude and Zach 3. R. W. And whereas thou tell'st us What the Arrians hold But thou had'st better to see what thou held'st and did'st possess of Christ thy self And thou say'st But with Christ's Man-hood and the Scriptures the Devil and the Papists and the Quakers for the most part of them could with all their heart make an Everlasting parting The Devil 's End is to destroy this Saviour and Salvation to poor lost man she Quakers pretend their End to be the Exalting and Glorifying God in the Flesh of his Saints Answ. As for what the Papists and the Devil do thou may'st apply that at home who so often hast the Devil in thy Mouth And as for parting Christ Jesus from his God-head that is not our work for he is called the heavenly man the Second Adam a quickning Spirit And the Scripture we own and also are to Glorify God with our Souls and bodies which are his And we tell thee the Devil cannot destroy our Saviour Christ Jesus for he destroyeth the Devil and his Works but it 's like he may destroy your Imaginary Christ or Anti-Christ and set up another for Christ was dead and is alive and liveth for Evermore Revel 1 18 R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. plays upon the various meaning of the word Flesh he plays also upon those holy Scriptures viz God is glorifyed in the Souls and bodies of his Saints c. Answ. As for saying G. F. plays that thou might'st have applyed at home for his words are Scripture-phrases For must not all the Children of the New Covenant witness their bodies the Tempâ—es of God and him to dwell in them and waâ—k in them by his Spirit and they to bring forth fruits of his Spirit and to Glorify God in their bodies and Souls c And we do know what the Protestants do hold and what you do hold in words concerning Christ who persecute us that do possess him and you had better possess him and let him Rule in your hearts by Faith and not the Dragon the Old persecutor For we own Christ in the promise in the prophecies who was born of a Virgin his Sufferings Resurrection in whom the fullness of the God-head dwells bodily and of his fulness have we Received Grace for Grace Col. 4 R. W. And thou say'st That G. F knowes his Opposite intends such a manifestation of God in the Flesh that renders the one Single person Christ Jesus the head of the Church and that they hold there is as much difference between that one Individual person Christ Jesus the Head and his Followers as between our heads and our bodies c. Answ. If you hold this this is a Nighness betwixt Christ and his Church but do you possess it And G. F knoweth his Opposites in the other Power 's days it was a wonder to them to hear of Christ's dwelling in people so G. F. knew their meaning very well And must not God that was manifested in the Flesh of Christ that one Single person must not he and his Father be manifest in his people by his Spirit and he to dwell in them Now as he did in the Apostle's days R. W. And thou say'st How poor and lame is it that because the Saints are God's Temple therefore they must be God himself Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words as these in G. F's Answer for G F's words are The Saints are the Temples of God and God will dwell in them as 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. G. F. doth not say The Saints are God as thou hast falsly forged And doth not the Apostle Exhort the Saints that Christ may dwell in their hearts by Faith Eph. 3. and therefore thou say'st They say they are Christ himself Let the Reader see if there be any such word in G. F's Answer and whether he has not abused G. F's words here
also Must not Christ dwell in his people and are not the Saints bodies members of Christ and are they not Christ's Temple for to dwell in And doth not the Apostle say Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price c. is this to affirm They are Christ himself Or doth it hence follow That those particulars affirmed of the man Christ Jesus 1 Tim. 3. are inverted and dreadfully turned upon their proud devilish Flesh because God was Manifested in the Flesh c 1 Tim. 3 16. see what false Charges and Inferences he frameth But doth not Christ destroy the Devil and proud Flesh in people for doth not the Apostle say If Christ be in you the body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is life because of Righteousness Rom. 8. R. W. And thou say'st The Devil is manifest in their Flesh Condemn'd of the holy Spirit of God abhorred of the heavenly Angels the world shall abhor their Memory and except Repentance they shall descend with all the Enemies of the true Lord Jesus into the Lake that burns with unquenchable fire c. Answ. R. Williams might have applyed this Judgement of his to his own Spirit and the professors of New-England of the Devil being manifested in their Flesh whose work of Lying Murder and Persecution they have done and it s well if they do see a day of Repentance that they and he may escape the Lake Thus we do Confess with the Apostle The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of Sin and death for what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of Sinful Flesh for sin Condemnes Sin in the Flesh that the Righteousness of the Law might be fullfilled in uâ— who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8. And as for R. W's saying The world abhorring of our memory c. we know the World hated Christ our Lord and Master and so it is no marvel if such worldly minds as R. W. is hate us God Loved his people yea all his Saints are in his hand and they sit down at his feet and receive his words and his Angels do pitch their Tents about them and we know that their Ministring Spirits are sent forth to Minister to them that be Heirs of Salvation Deut. 33. Hebr 1. R. W. And thou bring'st Tho. Moor saying Christ is distinct from from every one of us and without us and our particular persons And G. F. Answers T.M. The Apostle saith Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and they were of his Flesh and of his Bone and they eat his flesh and drank his blood then it was within them And he is distinct from none but Reprobates who hate the Light And is not this truth according to Scripture for the Apostle saith We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bone Ephes. 5 30 and 2 Cor. 13 Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And doth not Christ say he is the Living bread that cometh down from heaven and Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath Eternal Life and I will raise him up at the last day for my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed he that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him and is not this Scripture R. W. Replyeth to G. F. and falleth a Railing as he used to do and saith G. F's words carry two faces one to God and another to the Devil Answ. As for that word face to the Devil he might have kept it at home for it is his own And as for the Papist's Transubstantiation which he calleth Rome on Hell let them answer for themselves we have nothing to do with them and Christ saith his words are Spirit and Life and flesh profits nothing And as for thy saying that the Quakers have printed that their flesh and blood is as good as Christ's and of as much vertue c. These are more of thy Lyes but no book nor page hast thou mentioned for this R. W. And whereas thou bring'st Act. 20. and say'st Hence many of them contend that God's blood and God's flesh redeems them Answ. What! must they not use the Apostle's Expressions who said Take heed unto your selves and to feed the Flock which the Holy Ghost hath made you Overseers to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood And in Contradiction to thy self thou say'st That God pay'd his blood to redeem thee page 156 but I must tell thee Christ as God did not die but Christ suffered according to the Flesh. R. W. And thou say'st Gods Flesh redeemes us Answ. Was not Christ God and doth not the Scripture say Rom. 9 5. Christ is God but God is a Spirit And where did ever the Quakers print or say it was God's Flesh it is called the Flesh of Christ but what if the Quakers use the Apostle's words Great is the Mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit c. 1 Tim. 3 R. W. And thou say'st That their blood and their sufferings are God's Flesh and Blood Redeeming and Saving c. Answ. The Reader may see there are no such words in G. F.'s Answer For I say It 's Christ's blood who dyed at Jerusalem that saveth and yet the Saints cannot deny but that they are Christ's and Christ is God's and their bodies are his to dwell in And thou tell'st of One that would not speak all at once but who it is thou tell'st us not so its like thou hast Abused him as thou hast done others R. W. And thou say'st These Foxians are God and Christ Spirit Resurrection Life and Heaven Answ. These are more of thy Lyes and Forgeries let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F's Answer and whether thou hast not abused his Answer And must not Christ dwell in his people who is the Resurrection and the Life and his Kingdom be in them and doth not he dwell in all his true believers And did not Christ appear again to his Disciples according to his Promise and Christ saith He that loveth me and keepeth my words my Father will Love him and we will come unto him and make our Abode with him John 14 And that of Joh. 16. is true as Christ speaketh and the true believers do behold his Glory as in Joh. 17 R. W. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians say that he did come again to them to wit Christ and I know also that a man may feel this Lye with a pair of Mittins for I know the Comforter came not unto them upon his Resurrection for then he was forty days with them but after his Ascension Answ. As for poor and Foxians thou might'st have kept to thy self and Lye for thou call'st it Vncivil for G. F. to speak the
Darkness to Light turn People to the God of the World what Blasphemy is this R. W. But thou say'st The Scripture is but a Dead Letter the true Christ is within thee he will turn thee from thy Sins and make thee Perfect as he is and he is come in us Ten Thousand of his Saints c. Thus thou mockest Answ. R. W. hath not proved that the Letter of the Scripture is Living for Christ saith Search or Ye search the Scriptures but ye will not come unto me that you may have Life for they are they that Testifie of me they Testifie of the Life but Christ doth not say They are Life or Living And doth not Christ shew People their Sin else how doth he Convince them of their ungodly Deâ—ds And doth not Christ say to his Apostles Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and what dost thou kick against this Doctrine We do confess that Christ Liveth in our Hearts and if he live not in your Hearts you are Roprobates the Apostle saith R. W. And whereas he scoffingly saith He within thee is the Word of God the Christ of God the Light of God the Spirit of God God himself and He seeks Worshippers in Spirit and Truth And then thou say'st What is in all this but the noise of Fenny Bitter in Hollow Canes c what is here but that two Common Businesses may reach to 1. The Conscience of Good and Evil which every Savage Indian in the world hath 2. The Whisperings the Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. Here the Reader may see that R. W's Words are nothing in Answer to G. F's Assertion But what must we infer from R. W's Words but that the Preaching of the Word of God in the Heart and Christ within People except they be Reprobates and God Walking and Tabernacling in his Saints and the Spirit of God to lead his Saints into all Truth that they may be his Sons and the Light that shineth in their Hearts that giveth them the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and the Worship of God that is in the Spirit in which he seeketh People to worship him These Doctrines saith R. W. are such a Conscience of Good and Evil as every Savage Indian in the world hath And further he saith These Doctrines are the Whisperings Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil pretending saith R. W. Vowing and Swearing to be the Word of the Lord to be Jesus Christ yea and that to your Feeling c. This is an Horrid Lie he knoweth it in his own Conscience for we neither Vow nor Swear but Christ Jesus the Word we feel to our Comfort and Salvation but what Comfort in this Doctrine hath he to poor Sinners And after this thou Contradictest thy self and say'st That Christ Jesus is the Door of Hope to poor Sinners here thou grantest what G. F. asserts and what thou hast been Cavilling against and so Contradictest thy self which is frequent with thee But Roger is the Worship of God in Spirit and Truth a Temporal and Visible thing prove this by Scripture and prove to us by Scripture That God and Christ and his Spirit is called a Conscience of Good and Evil and whisperings and blindings and cheatings in Samuel's Mantle Also pag. 74. he saith to this purpose Natural Men until Chang'd and Born again do but prate as the Devils do but in Contradiction to that he saith pag. 79. That it is by Outward hearing or reading and inward Convictions of Natural Conscience God hath passed Sentence of Eternal Death R. W. must this then be an Inward or Spiritual Hearing of this Sentence And when People come to see their Sins by the Light of Christ then People Cry out to Christ the Saviour the Gospel the Good News for Salvation from him they Receive this Gospel their Healing and Setteth them out of Prison and free from their Sin and with his Light it is they see themselves Blind and with his Light they see his Spiritual Eye-Salve and his precious Blood which Cleanseth from all Sin But these are too good and soft Words for thy foul Spirit and full Stomack who hast cast out so many Lies against God's People R. W. And thou bringest-in Ellis Bradshaw Fol. G. F. 224. saying There is more Words than one G. F. Answ. God is the Word and the Scriptures are the Words which Christ fulfilleth And R. W. replyeth As the Design of the Bloody Pope and Jesuites are to kindle Wars between the Protestants that the Protestants may do the Papists work so deals the Devil the old Serpent with Christ Jesus and the Holy Scripture which are but one in a Sense as the Sun and the Sun-Dial his end is to tear down the Sun-Dial c. under pretence that the Sun is within them and they need no Dials or Clocks no Visible thing that is Temporal c. and so to destroy the Person and Commands of Christ as Visible and Fleshly pretending all to be Light and Spirit Answ. Reader what is this to G. F's Answer But R. W. have not the New-England Priests and Professors done the BLOODY Pope's work as thou call'st him and art not thou a doing it and would they be so careful of the Scripture but that they make a Trade of it and under a pretence of Scripture and Dials without do the Devil's work to throw at the Spirit and Christ in Peoples Hearts and tear him out there if you could But I must tell thee R. W. that as to Christ himself and his Person though he was Dead yet he is Alive and Dies no more and he is out of your Reach and you cannot persecute him any more though they and thou may persecute him in his Members that keep the Commands of Jesus And as to Visible and Fleshly pretending and the Visible and Temporal things thy Clocks and Dials which are thy Helps to know the Invisible know this thou may'st pore on them till thy Eyes rot in their Holes and never know the Lord Jesus Christ but by Revelation R. W. Thou say'st The word Dabar in Hebrew and Logos in Greek signifie the Word c. and that it is a Metaphor to say God is the Word for God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit c. Answ. Dost thou not here gain-say John's Doctrine who saith The Word was God and wilt thou give Christ the Lie that saith God is a Spirit Joh. 4. but prove this by Scripture that John did say That it is a Metaphor to call God the Word Then dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st The Man Christ Jesus is called the Word but was not he called the Word that was called God and did not this Word take Flesh did Christ suffer and die as he was God or according to the Flesh since 't is said The Word liveth and abideth and endureth for ever Thou say'st That G. F. confesseth that
not Hay Wood and Stubble R. W. If you come not roundly to the Pope c. or to the Light within c. nothing remaineth but Fire and Brimstone and Damnation c. Answ. Dost thou call the Light of Christ within the Pope or makest as small a matter thereof And whom have we burnt with Fire and Brimstone let all the People witness against thy Blasphemous Lying Spirit And for thy Comparing us with the Pope they own the Light within no more than thou and the New-England-Priests And thou further say'st Their Idol called the Light within here we do Charge thee with Blasphemy for calling the Light of Christ which shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ an Idol R. W. And thou say'st The Protestants overcome the Papists not only by Scripture and Argument but in Charity for they have hope of many among the Papists as also among the Quakers But the Papists and Quakers like Fire-ships burn and blow up all that bow not down to their Image Answ. Why how now Roger What! have you overcome Papists and Quakers by Scripture Argument and Charity and yet the Papists and Quakers blow up all that will not bow to this Image the Light of Christ as thou scornfully callest it R. W it's not the New-England-Protestants that have this Charity But hath the Light of Christ blown up R. W. and his New-England-Protestants and scorcht you so that it maketh thee and you thus rage and blaspheme against the Light of Christ and call it an Idol beast like But what Hopes have you of Papists and Quakers if they burn you and blow you up as thou say'st but thou wrongest the Papists for they own not the Light of Christ within as we do witness they persecuted us both at Rome and Paris But this know this Light thou blasphemously callest an Idol will be thy Condemnation R. W. Then thou tellest us The Quakers Spirit is far from the Spirit of Christ Jesus and how the Poor Woman desired the Crumbs as a Dog and how Christ Proclaimeth the Kingdom to the Poor in Spirit and his Blessedness to bleating Lambs and New-born Babes and how Christ Bore with his Disciples and their Ignorance of his Death and Resurrection Answ. What is all this to G. F's Answer let the Reader see alledging Christ's Promise and his Kingdom proclaimed to the Poor c. but if they hate the Light of Christ they neither receive the Kingdom nor Promise Neither did the Woman nor Cornelius hate the Light of Christ for if they had they would not have received him nor have had Faith in him And as for Christ's Disciples thou art short of them and the Quakers are not far from the Spirit of Christ for they have it or else they would be none of his like thou And we have the Mind of Christ 2 Cor. 2. R. W. Thou bringest John Brown G. F. Fol. 259. saying And them that bring People to look at the Light within them are as Korah Dathan and Abiram G. F. Answ. All that go from the Light within them are as Korah Dathan and Abiram against the Lord's Prophets Exalting themselves and Persecuting them R. W. replyeth That this Famous History of Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt may most properly be Applicable to the pretended Quakers and saith I know G. F. chargeth this to wit Korah Dathan and Abiram upon all that pretend to Spiritual Ministration and have not the Immediate Spirit of God as the Apostles had The Protestant Religion is a Religion protesting against the Bloody Man of Sin the Pope Answ. This is not New-England's Protestant Religion the Laws their GALLOWS their WHIPS their BANISHING their SPOILING of Goods declare it to the World And thou and thy Ministers that have not the Immediate Spirit of God and Christ as the Apostles had are in the Revolting Spirit of Korah which is truly applyed to thee and thy Ministers in Jude and not to the Quakers For you that have not the same Spirit and Power as the Apostles had are to be turned away from though you may have a Form but denying the Power R. W. And thou say'st The Quakers are Revolted from the Protestants Doctrine and Worship and sets up a Flag of Defiance against all but pretended Immediately Inspired Persons Invisible Worship and Ministers and a Sullen Proud and Dogged Conversation Answ. The New-England's Bloody Doctrines and Religion and Ministers which are not Inspired by the Spirit of God and have not the Mind of Christ and his Spirit the Quakers are turned away from such who are none of Christ's And though ye may Protest against the Bloody Whore yet you wear her BLOODY GARMENTS and do her Work with your BLOODY HANDS And as for Dogged Sullen and Froud Conversation R. W. and the New-England-Professors might have kept at home for how often have your Dogs-Teeth been in the Flesh of the People of God called Quakers with your WHIPS and HOT-IRON and CVTTING OFF OF EARS And R. W. now thou dost shew thy Teeth who desirest the Magistrates to punish us though it be for Conscience and thou wouldst not have this called Persecution no more would thy Brethren in New-England when they put God's People to Death And the Spirit of God that inspired them and maketh us Ministers of the Spirit this we do set up the same Spirit that the Prophets and Apostles were in And thou and the New-England Priests and Professors that Worship not God in his Invisible Spirit and Truth but scoff at it ye are not in the same Spirit and Power the Apostles were in and so have not the Spirit of Christ. So out of thy own Mouth you are proved to be of Korah Dathan and Abiram against God's People that are in the Spirit of Christ the Apostles were in and Truth wherein they Worship God So it 's You that are Revolted from the Spirit of Christ and God's Worship and Rebel against his Light as Korah did against his Law And there is no such Word in G. F's Answer as Invisible Persons Invisible Ministers they are of thy own shameless Forging R. W. Thou say'st As to the Pretending Quakers it is known they are not Sons of Obscurity as Reeve and Muggleton and then thou fallest a railing against the Papists and Mahomeâ—ans Answ. Let R. W. read his Book again and see if his Brethren be not worse in many things and as bad as Mahomet and the Papists and therefore why shouldst thou rail against your own Spirit who manifest their Fruits And the People of God called Quakers are not the Sons of Obscurity New-England-GOALS and their Persecution giveth thee the Lie though Christ said to his Disciples the World knew them not as it did not know him and therefore thy Charge is false against the Quakers as Korah's was against Moses R. W. saith The Quakers do advance their own People Answ. And what doth this torment R.W. and the
from his Spirit and resist the Holy Ghost But thou say'st The Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness What! have they never heard of Christ the Sun of Righteousness I believe there is Millions of Men and Women in the World that will say thou art a Lyar. For were not the Apostles to Preach the Gospel Christ Jesus the Sun of Righteousness to all Nations and doth not the Apostle say The Gospel was preached to EVERY CREATVRE VNDER HEAVEN whereof he was made a Minister Col. 1 23. and the Apostle saith Have they not all heard YES VERILY Rom. 10 and the Prophane Mouth thou speakest with is thy own If they hate the Light of Christ and quench his Spirit that God hath poured upon them and erred from his Spirit then they are not like to See him indeed and will not Hear him in the Spirit and his Light they will not See him nor Hear him like the Pharisees and thou R. W. And why dost thou fret thy self about the Light and the word ALL and EVERY MAN but thy Spirit is the Sect-maker and would not have ALL nor EVERY MAN who art opposite to the Prophets and Apostles Doctrine Peter saith It shall come to pass in the last Days saith the Lord I will pour out my Spirit upon ALL FLESH to wit Sons Daughters Young-Men Old Men Servants Hand-maids Joel 2. Act. 2 and John saith This is the true Light which was Life in the Word which lighteth EVERY Man that cometh into the World And Paul saith to Titus The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN and Christ bid his Disciples To go into All Nations to Preach the Gospel unto Every Creature and the Apostle saith That the Gospel was Preach'd unto Every Creature under Heaven But R. W. saith Men and Women in the World who have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness and yet thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is IVST and Powerful and again I find all Men confess that the Will or Word or Mind of God is PVRE I find that First There is Generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and pag. 102. Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness thou say'st how now R. W. dost not thou Contradict thy self here dost thou Divide the Word here as thou accusest me is this New-England's Great Oratour And so as for Vnclean Beast and Proud Fancy and Vainly and Wickedly deluding and Soul-Cheating thou might'st have kept this in thy own Bottle R. W. Thou say'st G. F's 2d Answer here is to wit The Spirit of God shall lead the Saints into all Truth and R. W. saith I observe here how like a Skittish Jade this Wild Soul runs in and out c. before he brings in the Spirit of God poured out upon the Common World and now he brings in the Spirit leading the Saints the next word he concludes is Every Man in the World to have the Spirit c. Answ. Dost not thou confess that the Holy Spirit testifieth that he is the Comforter of the Saints and is he not the Leader also and dost not thou confess that the Spirit is the Reprover of the World p. 102 103. then hast not thou made thy self the Skittish Jade thou speakest of and Running in and out are not these Vnsavoury and Vnseemly Words out of an Old Man's Mouth that professeth Christianity And if the Spirit of Truth doth Reprove the World and God hath poured his Spirit upon All Flesh then is not this the Common World and if it be upon All Flesh is not Every Man come into the World else how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel Thou confessest That the Holy Ghost is a Reprover of the World and that he Reproveth the World in his Threatnings and Judgments and doth not he then Reprove the World for its Unrighteousness Judgment and Unbelief also and if thou didst not Resist it it would Reprove thee for thy Vnrighteousness False Judgment and Vnbelief as Christ saith R. W. Dost not thou say The World mocks at this Holy Spirit Banisheth Imprisoneth and Murdereth such in whom the true Spirit of God appeareth And further thou say'st It is Lying Peor tells us That all the VVorld without Distinction have the Manifestation of the Spirit of God to profit withal There have been Persons professing the Order of the Holy Ghost yet are far from the Savour of the Holy Spirit Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and thy own New-England-Professors who Resist it as Stephen saith Act. 7. and Mock at it and BANISH IMPRISON and MVRTHER such in whom the Spirit of God appeareth this hath been the Practice of the New-England-Priests and Professors to the Dishonour of Christianity And doth not the Apostle say God will pour out his Spirit upon all Flesh WITHOVT DISTINCTION as Peter saith and is not this All the Men and Women of the World what Flesh dare say but they have the Reproofs of God's Spirit when they do Ill except it be such as R. W. and R. W's Professors that quench it and have erred from it so thou may'st take thy Lying Peor to thy self And so it is thou that art resisting and fighting against the holy Spirit of God And can any profit in the things of God without the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit that is given to profit withal and Peter and Paul say to All flesh and to Every Man so it is their Doctrine thou oppossest not with the Spirit but with the dark fleshly mind And thou tellest a story of Babilonish Orders and of Absolom which if thou did'st see that thy own Condition in the Light of Christ thou hatest it would be better for thee R. W. Thou say'st Oh! what Reproofs of God's Spirit hath G. F. and others of their Leaders had in and by so many Excellent Opposites and Scriptures and Arguments which G. F. here trampleth under his Prophane Feet without any Savour of the Spirit of God Answ. R. W. thou highly extollest the Ranters here Tim. Trav. the great Ranter one of our Opposites but thou hast manifest thy Spirit and what thou takest part with-al against the People of God And we have a Savour of the Holy Spirit of God and in it can Savour our Opposites or Old Persecutors Spirits not to be of Christ and it hath been the Evil Spirit is in thee and them that hath stroven against us And we know you may bring Scripture to a wrong End as the Devil did to Christ and the Lord hath given us Power over the Devil's Spirit blessed be his Name for ever and he hath blasted it and brought down which was up in Oliver's Days that Persecuting Spirit And we do own the Scriptures letâ—it
G. F. answereth Fol. 330. Here any may read thy Confusion but I say unto thee He that believeth doth not commit Sin but Vnbelief is Sin Rom. 12 20 And Christ is the End of the Law to every one that believeth for Righteousness sake Rom. 10 4 and yet thou puttest both Believers and Vnbelievers under the power of the Law R. W. replieth and telleth How the Devil sinneth and Saul and Judas and Robbers and Murtherers and saith It is not so with the Regenerate or New-born Answ. who saith it is But thou say'st That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-born Append. pag. 96. and here thou say'st They can no more touch Sin unless deceived or circumvented then Fire can delight in Water or Light in Darkness How is all their Seeds in the Newborn then if it doth not touch them for mark thy words are In the New-born For the New-born are born of the Spirit are they not New-born Babes are born of the Immortal Seed of God how proveth R. W. with the New-England-priests that all the Seeds of Sin are in the New-born and yet it doth not touch them no more then Fire can delight in Water R. W. And further thou say'st That the Protestants have proved from the Scripture and Experience of all true Saints that Sin and Grace the Flesh and Spirit the Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-born contrary to that proud Perfection of Papists and Quakers in this Life c. And G. F.'s silly Shift saying that Paul was perfect and thanketh God for Victory c. Answ. We never read in the Scripture of such a Doctrine till R. W. New-England's Oratour hath publisht it That Flesh and Spirit and the Law of Sin should be in the New Birth in this Life This is contrary to the Apostle for he saith With his mind he served the Law of God but with the flesh the Law of sin so this was in the Flesh or Old-man Unmortified or put off so this Law of Sin and Flesh and Spirit was not in the Regenerate part or New-Birth as Doting R. W. saith but in the contrary Birth the Old Man And Paul did cry out Wretched man who shall deliver him and he saw no Man but Christ Jesus and thanketh God through him who gave him the Victory and was not Paul Perfect when he said As many as are perfect be thus minded But why cannot R. W. read as well Rom. 8. as Rom. 7. where the Apostle saith There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit and the Law of the Spirit of Life maketh him free from the Law of Sin and Death so the Apostle saith he was a free Man from the Law of Sin and Death but R. W. giveth him the lye and saith There is a Combate with the Law of Sin in the New-born in this Life And so as for Silliness and Ignorance of the Saints Life R. W. and his New-England professors and priests may keep at home R. W. And thou say'st They are to strive after Perfection and Holiness c. as a Child going after his Father the Scholar or Maidens following their Copies and Samplers though they never come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them Answ. R. W. doth confound Reason among men and Short of the Truth What! shall the Scholar never learn his Lesson nor the Maidens learn their Samplars to be as perfect as their Masters and Teachers So the Children shall never come to an Exact Perfectness of Copies and Samplars nor a Child never to come to go as his Father doth nor to be in the Strength and Knowledge of outward things as his Father then what do all these learn their Copies and Samplars for if they never be to come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them But what shall we understand from R. W.'s Words and Doctrine in this That they that learn of Christ shall not be perfect as their Heavenly Father is Perfect as Christ commandeth and that the Saints shall not be sanctified throughout Body Soul and Spirit whil'st they be upon Earth and That Christ doth not sanctify his Church without Spot or Wrinkle and Blemish or any such thing and present them to God as on this side the Grave as Ephes. 5 But what doth R. W. and the New-England priests say to John 1 Joh. 2 He that abideth in Christ ought himself even also to walk as Christ walked and in another place So as he is so are we in this present World but let the Reader see what a silly Reply he hath given to G. F. here he speaketh nothing of Rom. 10. and 11. to the contradicting of them that which G. F. hath asserted R. W. bringeth in from G. F.'s fol. 338 John Nasmith Priest from Scotland saying That the Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable G. F. answereth This is a Lye for Reasonable is not Sinful Vnreasonable is Sinful 1 Thess. 3 They have not the Faith And if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable and the Good Spirit they are both One who then is Vnreasonable if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable Thou puttest no Difference betwixt the precious and the vile thou hast the Mark of a blind Guide and of a false Prophet in thy Fore-head R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railing and saith First The filthy rash Fury of his Mind and Pen and saith 2dly This proud Pharisee will appear to be a Sadducee also and to bold no Angels nor Spirits It 's true they pretend to own Scripture Christ and Resurrection they with the Jesuites-Equivocations name Angels and Spirits but the bottom as some of them and that in Print discover is They hold there is but one Spirit which is in all into which all return and the Soul of Judas is as Happy as the Soul of Peter Answ. Reader this is nothing to G. F.'s Answer neither hath he nor can he make out any of these False Charges which he hath forged which be not our Words against us and therefore we can say When he speaketh a Lie he speaketh of himself and is the Father of it For where did ever any read in any of our Books or is there any thing in G. F.'s Answer that we hold There is but One Spirit in Man R. W. and the New-England-Priests have not we often told you that you have vexed and grieved and quenched the Spirit of God And we never said That Judas's Soul was as Happy as Peter's it was not like for Peter had fed the Lambs of Christ and Judas betrayed him to the Chief Priests as thou art doing now in his Saints who hast Crucified him to thy self a fresh And Christ and Scripture and Resurrection we own according to Scripture Really without any Pretence or Equivocation that is thy own Condition And R. W. thou say'st They hold neither Angel nor Spirit then again thou
for thy Wicked Words here And for all thy Wicked Words and Blasphemies we cannot deny but must own the Apostle's Doctrine of the Spirit 's Teaching Really without any pretence and so G. F. meaneth as he speaketh and how the Ministers of the Spirit sow to the Spirit and Know ye not that Christ is in you Except ye be Reprobates and Christ is in the Saints the Hope of Glory whom the Apostle preached that he might rule the peoples hearts by Faith who doth rule now And all thy Railing Words are little to us We know that the Devil doth rage against Christ dwelling in his Saints and may persecute him in his Members but he is risen far above the Devil at the Right Hand of God and so he is too high for the Devil and his Journey-men to stab him as thou Wickedly say'st And we charge R. W. and all his New-England Priests to shew us where it is written in Scriptures that the living God and his Son can be stab'd and to prove these Horrid Blasphemies which we deny R. W. And thou say'st G. F. knows that we do affirm that no Reading or Hearing no Meditation no Afflictions c. can do a Soul any good until God by the Power or Finger of his own self or Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual Answ. And R. W. dost not thou say pag. 88. that the Scripture was the Sword and the Only Sword and what R. W Reading Meditating Hearing will do the soul No Good until God by his Power and Finger and Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual and what a Contradiction is this R. W. for pag. 88. thou say'st The Scriptures are the Only Sword by which Wicked men may kill and do hurt withal and now here It is of no Value without the Spirit and yet The Scriptures are the Ground and Author of Christ's and the Saints Faith and now thou hast overthrown thy own Assertions in thy Book withal Then R. W. thou grantest the Immediate Means of this Power and Spirit of God which thou hast been Fighting and Opposing all this while against us R. W. And thou tellest us of a Story or Proverb of a Sow Teaching the Goddess of Wisdom Answ. And this thou applyest to us but thou must apply it at home with all thy Mystical Filthiness thou speakest of and we can declare the Wisdom which we have received from Christ and God our Teacher and tell thee The Fear of God is the Beginning of it R. W. And thou runnest over and over about the Immediate Teaching of the Spirit of God within and art quarreling with the Immediate Spirit of God to G. F.'s Answer to T. H. And thou say'st again R. W. Their Spirit will tell us That God and Christ c. New Covenant and Faith and Holiness c. are all in Prison in every Man Answ. How often hast thou spoken this over and over in thy Book which are thy own Forged Lies aud not my Words as the Reader may see in my Books there is no such thing in my Book or Writings for they are Words I never heard afore For Christ is ascended far above all the Heavens and sitteth at the Right Hand of God you cannot Imprison him or his Father though his Light ye may hate and his Spirit ye may grieve and quench but as I said before it will Judge and Condemn you And we do confess The Spirit of Truth will lead us into all Truth and to God and Christ from which it cometh though thou Scoffingly say'st Round in a Conjuring Circle That Christ brings to Christ c. which yet thou confessest To be True What! hast thou brought thy self into the Conjuring Circle howbeit the Light that cometh from Christ doth give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and this is Scripture the Apostles Doctrine R. W. saith The Lord boasts of his Servant Job to the Devil to be a Perfect Man as the Quakers urge Job 1. but God School'd him for his Pride and Impatience c. by Elihu and his own Voice and Job Confessed his Pride and Ignorance and abhorred himself and professed he would prate no more and abhorred himself as in Dust and Ashes And G. F. in his Book abhors the Term of Dust and Ashes c. with a many more Railing Words Answ. That is False for G. F. no where in his Book abhorreth Dust and Ashes as the Reader may see And R. W. what an Ill Garb hast thou put God's Words in here I charge thee and the New-England-Priests That God and Elihu did School Job or that God boasted let us see Scripture for this Doth Job mention the Word PRATING thou canst not speak Scripture-Language who art out of the Fear of God and Reverence of his Words for if thou did'st thou wouldst not Add so to them and speak that which they do not speak to corrupt Peoples Minds For the Lord saith That there is none like Job in all the Earth and Vpright and a Perfect Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Job 2. and it is said In all this Job did not sin with his Lips in all this Job did not charge God foolishly in his Sufferings Job 1 22.2 â—0 But thou say'st God and Elihu School'd him for him Pride but thou hast not shewed us Chapter and Verse for it so they be thy own Words Job saith no such thing of God That he School'd him for his Pride and Impatience though Job did Humble himself and what he said we own and God to him R. W. Thou say'st If it please God to shew him to wit G. F. and me truly what Sin is and what Justice is and what an Infinite Price must pay for the least Evil Thought c. if it please God by any of these Means he useth to imprint these and other such Heavenly Considerations upon our Souls we shall then for all our Pretences cry out with Peter Depart from me for I am a Sinful Man and with Job in Dust and Ashes But I fear G. F. is so taken up with with his Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places with Immediate Dictates of his supposed Holy Spirit that God's Speaking thus to Poor Worms after the way of Men and by these Outward Means stinks in his Nostrils which if so and so Irrecoverably I desire and desire all that love God and their own Salvations to flee from him as from Korah's Pride and his Plagues for his Vial is pouring on him in Spiritual Judgments and shall be pouring out on him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity Answ. How now R. W Is R. W. got up in the Seat of God like Muggleton turn'd a Reeve and Muggletonian doth not Christ tell thee Thou must not Judge lest thou be Judged and Thou must Pluck the Beam out of thy Own Eye before thou pluck'st it out of thy Brothers And hast thou forgot thy self that thou werest Praying to God
we dare not for all the World to Assert that which R. W. hath Affirmed here to wit That the Blood of Christ is Corruptible and did Corrupt for we know that we are Redeemed not with Corruptible Things c. but with the Pretious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without Blemish and Spot 1 Pet. 1 18 19. 3. R. W. affirmed That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible I do not say Corrupted So far R. W. J. B. Answered and said to this purpose I desire not to grate upon the Antient Man but am sorry that he should so over shoot himself as he hath done so far to deny Christ and undervalue his Appearance both Inward and Outward as to say That Christ within was but a Fancy and a false Christ as he then affirmed and That Christ without was Corruptible contrary to the Apostle who said His Flesh saw no Corruption And also of his Appearance without Who then also said That his Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted as I believe many of the people that was there may yet remember I shewed then how that he had brought upon himself that Charge and proved himself Guilty of that for which he endeavoured to Condemn us And I spoke at that time of our Owning of the true Lord Jesus Christ in his Appearing in that Body and of his Suffering and Resurrection according to the Scriptures And also of his Spiritual Appearing in his Saints after his Ascension according to the Promise of Christ and the Testimony of his Apostles as I then brought many Testimonies out of Scriptures to maintain and prove the same And so signified fully to the people of our true Owning of Christ and there bore Testimony against his dangerous Words that he had then uttered before them in speaking contrary to what is written of Christ's being Corruptible and his Blood and was as I then signified truly sorry that he should so sin against God and Christ and wrong his own Soul 1. And now how could W. E. do any otherwise but Charge R. W with Blasphemy against Christ his Body and Blood For he affirmes that the Light of Christ is an Idol a Fancy a Frantick Light and Christ within an Imaginary Christ as ye may see in many places of his Book 2 He affirmes That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible and that this Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted Now we do Charge R. W. and all the New-England Priests together with those Baptists that took his part against us at Rode-Island and Providence at the Dispute to make those his Assertions good by Scripture if they can which we do affirm are Blasphemies and show us Chapter and Verse which he saith is the Rule and Touchstone and so let his Horrible Blasphemies be Touched and Tried with Scripture For David saith Psal. 16. My Heart is glad and my Glory rejoiceth my Flesh also rests in Hope for thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell neither wilt thou suffer thy HOLY ONE to see Corruption And again the Apostle saith who spoke of the Resurrection of Christ That his Soul was not left in Hell neither Mark his FLESH did see Corruption Act. 2 27 31. And Act. 13 34. Thou shalt not suffer thy Holy One to see Corruption David saw Corruption but he whom God raised again to wit Christ saw Mark NO CORRVPTION Now if R. W. and the New-England-Priests be Redeemed by a Corruptible Man and a Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt this is contrary to what the Apostle saith His Flesh saw no Corruption and They were not Redeemed with Corruptible things but with the Pretious Blood of Christ. So it is clearly proved that Christ his Flesh and Blood is not Corruptible but Incorruptible And therefore R. W.'s Corruptible Man and Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt by which he pretends he is Saved is a false Christ and not the Christ the Apostles preached the true Lord Jesus whose Flesh and Blood did not Corrupt And if the Flesh and Blood of Christ as R. W. affirmeth be Corruptible then how is he in Heaven with Corruptible Flesh and Blood when the Apostle saith Corruption doth not inherit Incorruption 1 Cor. 15 50. Christ sanctifieth the people with his own Blood Heb. 13 and 1 Pet. 1 2. the Saints were sprinkled with the Blood of Jesus and 1 Joh. 1. that Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all Sins and Revel 1. He hath washt us from our Sins and Christ hath Redeemed us to God by his Blood Rev. 5 9 and the Saints Garments were made white in the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 7 and the Saints Overcame by the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 12 11 and Christ saith Who eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood c. and My Blood is Drink indeed Now was it Corruptible Blood oâ— Corruptible Flesh that the Saints did Eat and Corruptible blood which cleanseth from all Sins and made the Saints Garments White by which they Overcame O Horrid Darkness For will not corruptible stain and not fetch out the Stain And the Saints were to have Faith in Christ's Blood Rom. 25 The Saints are made Nigh to God by the Blood of Christ the Flock of God which Christ hath purchased with his own Blood Act. 20 28. NOW if this be the New-England Priests Principle Profession and Judgment that they be Redeemed by a corruptible Man and the Blood of Christ Jesus was Corruptible and Corrupted then they that have tolerated R. W.'s his Blasphemous book to be printed that held forth those Abominable things in his Dispute before a great Assembly of people at Newport in Rode-Island how can we say otherwise but they are â—lasphemers and own not the true Lord Christ Jesus whose Flesh saw no corruption neither was his Blood corruptible And therefore we do Conclude with the Apostle that R. W. and they that held forth this Doctrine with him are such as have Trodden under Foot the Son of God and counted the Blood of the New Covenant wherewith they were sanctified an Unholy Thing and have done Despite unto the Spirit of Grace and have Crucified to themselves the Son of God a-fresh and put him to open Shame Now see if this Man R. W. that hath spoken those Blasphemous Words against Christ Jesus his body and Blood and Spirit and Light is fit to take the Name of Christ in his Mouth And yet this Man he brought this Saying of the Priest to be G. F.'s to prove That our Christ was not the true Christ Which words proving to be the Priest's and not G. F's he R. W. stood by them and maintained them against us And so by his own Argument and Judgement by the same Rule and Words that he would have disproved ours he hath prov'd His own Christ not to be the True Christ. But should we the People of God in Scorn called Quakers have come and preach'd in New-England and told you that you were Saved by a Man that was Corruptâ—ble and that Christ's
Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted and that you were Washt and Cleansed by such a Blood then ye might have said What a Hellish Doctrine is this indeed Which we abhor and such Doctriâ—es as R. W. hath preached to us in the Dispute And our Desires are that the Lord God of Heaven may deliver all people from such Doctrines Of all the Doctrines that ever we read we never heard the like And this is New-England's Orator that so doth Flatter the King But let the King but read his former Books and his Book of the Bloody Tenant in 1652. and there he may see R. W. was in another Mind when he flattered the Parliament and justified their High Court of Justice against the Opposers And yet he pleadeth for Liberty of Conscience and against Persecution But R. W. is fallen from that Plea who now desireth the Magistrates to persecute us and punish us c. and it must not be called Persecution neither as in his pag. 200. And many things we could bring out of his former Books which would render him very Vncertain but we shall forbear at present and leave him to the Lord for his Books declare themselves what he said then and what he saith now But the Reader may see how R. W. hath invented and Forged many Words against us the People of God in Scorn called Quakers which we never spake nor wrote so that they are none of ours but his own And of those his own invented blasphemous Words he hath made an Image and set it up and hath proclaimed an Herault against it and us but is fallen upon him self And so the Light of Christ he calleth Fancy and a Dunghil a Feigned Whimsical Light a Frantick Light and an Idol and he hath affirmed that the Man Christ is Corruptible and his Blood is Corruptible and Corrupted And this is like the Priest's Saying which R. W. hath printed in his Book p. 57. because we say Christ is in his People viz. Can any Man Contain Christ a Man of four Foot long Might not the Bad and Ignorant people like him have said so to Paul when he told them Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates So thou art Ignorant of Christ and his Spirit how he dwelleth in his people and art far degenerated from the Apostle's Doctrine else R. W. would never have brought this against us as to say We did not own the true Lord Jesus because that a Man cannot contain a Man of four Foot long in him therefore Christ doth not dwell in the Hearts of his Saints by Faith But this is a gross Ignorance and Error from the Apostle's Doctrine For we never asserted That a Man should contain a Man of four Foot long this is the Priest's Doctrine and not ours who are the People of God And have not the New-England-Men Priests and Professors Burn'd Scriptures yea many very good Scriptures when they Burn'd our Books which were full of Scriptures and how could they Burn them without Burning Scriptures Yet we cannot but believe we have so much Charity that all the people nay all the Professors in New-England are not of the same wicked Judgment with R. W. and the rest of the New-England-priests and professors whose Hands have been deep in the BLOOD of our Brethren So our Design is all that are Simple and Tender-Hearted and have a Love to the true Lord Jesus Christ whose Flesh saw no Corruption and doth Redeem with his Pretious Blood and not with Corruptible things that they may Repent and turn to the Lord Jesus Christ who saith Learn of me who is the Way the Truth and the Life and No Man cometh to the Father but by him And God saith This is my Well-Beloved Son Hear ye him And so we say Hear him by his Light Grace and Truth and do not hate his Light nor turn his Grace into Wantonness nor quench his Spirit least the Light be your Condemnation For we declare unto you God will pour out his Fury upon all the Families upon Earth that call not upon his Name And God saith In the last Days which are the Days of his New Covenant he will pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh That so with his Spirit they may call upon his Name from whom they have both Help and Strength through Jesus Christ who is the Beginning and Ending the First and the Last who is manifest in his People by his Light Grace Power and Spirit through whom they can Sing HALLELVIAH and PRAISE THE LORD And R. W. saith Append. p. 76. I observe the Instrumental and Purchasing Cause or Price is said to be his Blood which argues the Infinite Value of his Sufferings in which Respect only it is called the Blood of God I know the Light Esteem that some of these Foxians have of the Blood of the Lord Jesus saying That wicked Men the Soldiers shed it that it was spilt upon the Ground and there was no difference between that Blood and the Blood of another Saint Answ. R. W. We desire thee to observe if it be us whom thou meanest in thy scornful Word Foxians how thou chargest upon us a Light Esteem of the Blood of the Lord Jesus in sayiny That wicked Men shed it and that it was spilt upon the Ground and that there was no difference between that Blood and the Blood of another Saint Which Charge we do believe is false like the rest of thy Charges and the Matter we do disown from ever entering into our Thoughts to think much less to speak of his Pretious Blood by which we have been Redeemed That there was no difference between that Blood and the Blood of another Saint For none are Saints but such as are Redeemed by it and have Faith in it and therefore is above the Blood of all Saints But Roger recollect thy Thoughts and call to mind thy own Sayings at Newport if thy Memory be so good as thou in thy Book seemest to hold forth in writing things from thy Memory for thou say'st None writ for thee And when thou hast reviewed thy lines in page 76. of the Append. and called thy Words at Newport into Remembrance and then see if this saying be not fulfilled upon thee The Wise are taken in their own Craft In thy Book thou say'st It is called the Blood of God though at Newport thou said'st It was Material Blood as another Man's and was Corruptible and Corrupted and further said'st Thou did'st not know but that the Fowls or some other Creatures might eat it up How now Roger Art not thou now fallen into the Pit thou digged'st for others As thou did'st at Newport when thou charged'st the like thing upon G. F. and thought'st thereby to prove our Christ not to be the true Christ which upon Trial did prove to be the Sayings of the Priest And when thou found'st it to be his Sayings and G. F.'s to the Contrary than that which thou had'st Condemned in G.
blind Mustard-trees stunted blended with the black Weeds Cockle and Darnel of Idolatries prophaneness pharisaism Hypocrisy abominable Lies Hypocrisy wonderful pride covetousness extortion excess cruelty hypocrisy Blasphemy rottenness dead Mens Bones stinking and ruling all within whited painted garnished without your selves their Hypocritical Off-spring this wretched G. F. yet within and without Idolatrous Superstitious inhumane passionate fierce cursing most-impudent worse than barbarous your impudently monstrous and avowed p. 113. Quakers Heresy Hereticks Hereticks more Heretical than Papists p. 114. These wandring Souls are Hereticks obstinate their notorious false Anti-Christian Abominations Papists do not so differ from a true Protestant and true Christian as do these wilful ignorant and wandring Souls Quakers Heresy Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers Shew and Colour p. 115. Notorious flagitious craking quaking bowing down to Satan owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within Possessed with a dumb Spirit Papists and Quakers Satan and Quakers Pharisees Converts turn from one Sin to another from one Image to another from one Devil of Drunkenness or Swearing c. to a Devil of pride horrible pride the worst of all prides in Earth or Hell to wit a spiritual Pride swelling with the Dropsies and Tympanies of their conceited conceited conceited horrible p. 116. Despising How do they superciliously and Pope-like belch out from Hell they rail revile condemn and curse breathing out Fire of Damnation as fire and brimstone from the Mountains in Sicily or Hell it self Ravenous Popish Devilish Lions and Eagles Devil of Worldliness over them exalting Self a Self-Christ greedy gaping raking muck and dung fanciful Notions Ranting the Spirit that haunts the Quakers is a proud Melancholy Devil's to turn them into Gadarens Swine Murthering their Heresy Obstinacy Quakers and Papists false repentance false faith confounding p. 117. A meer Babel Chaos Non-sense Confusion common burrow horribly confounding Monstrous Non-sensical Quakers and Papists painted Glass-eye The Quakers Transubstantiation worse than the Fantastical Transubstantiation of the Papists A meer Fiction dream Imaginary Christ a Popish transubstantiated Christ juggling away the Flesh of Christ a trick of the Father of Lies Iugglings beyond that Monstrous Fancy of the Papists Transubstantiation devouring Foxes p. 118. The Papists monstrous blasphemous and bloody Fancy of Transubstantiation not more monstrous c. than the Quakers A Transubstantiated Christ into a Spirit by an Hellish Chymistry that lying Spirit within furious Anti-Christian Quakers and Papists Iugglings of Quakers and Papists as thieves jugglers counterfeits their impudent paints of Whores and Harlots p. 119. Devilish Devilish fancies of Papists and Quakers Fantastick craking grand deceits and lies painted painted spiders webs painted spiders web Impiety Non-sense painted p. 120. Great blunderer false fraudulent suttle hypocritical deceived most-juggling and deceitful p. 121. The Quakers Bait by which Satan takes them their woful black filthy Spirit the Devil's bait their Apostacy and Heresy a blockish Devilish Fancy mad cursing reviling p. 122. Painted painted Quakers pictures of Christians pictures of Men peep and mutter false painted Light within Immediate fantastick Spirit Anti-Christian Quakers dream false foolish p. 123. Black blasphemous Fancy Atheistical Anti-Christian suttle Quakers meer Jewish and Popish poor Bancrupts p. 124. Suttle Fox deluded Pate wresting jumbling blending all together in a Babilonish Mystery Babilonish suttle bruitish Fancy Arrows from Hell blowing up Christ c p. 125. The Qs. Popish Jewish Popish Pharisees Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers proud souls p. 126. Suttlety cheating boasting counterfeit painted counterfeit painted dolefully counterfetted perishing Salvation Old Heresies rotten rotten the Devil will have his Chappel Wind-fals revolving Rebels Hypocrites listen to Lies followers of the Cerdonians Priscillians Valentinians Old Gnosticks Manicheans down-right Papists p. 127. Rotten dead rotten nature Papists nearer Truth than the Quakers Papists Quakers the Devil 's or Papists superstitious Fancies the Quakers jump into one step with the Papists p. 128. Papists and Quakers bruits Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers p. 129. Phantastical impious Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers Confederates Papists Quakers base Insulâ—ations Papists and Quakers Quakers brutish p. 130. Boast Frantick Mad boast Papists and Quakers Papists Pope and Quakers Quakers more brutishly O the black deaf dumb lazie Spirit Monopolizers Quakers and Papists Quakers and Papists p. 131. Papists and Quakers Quakers crake Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers no better than the Devil Papists and Quakers and the Devil the Devil deceives them Papists and Quakers shake hands in the most Hellish Doctrine Papists and Quakers unite against the Blood of Jesus Papists Quakers bogle at their superstitions they crake Quakers are Papists p. 132. Pope and Quakers differ horrible contradictious Quakers Quakers are Papists this Spirit came from Hell Quakers Popish Papists and Quakers dreams Popish Quakers a foul Popish Devilish Spirit haunts them Papists and Quakers one Papists Quakers Quakers simple insignificant idle Popish Trash and Trumpery Papists and Quakers are brethren in Iniquity p. 133. Papists and Quakers agree the Pope's Humane and Devilish Fiat the Quakers guided by the same Hellish Spirit and Fancy horrible pride Quakers and Popish Monks and Nuns all one Papists and Quakers feigned Monkish lying Apostles Papists and Quakers cursing spitting belching out Fire from one Fire of Hell p. 134. Papists and Quakers hunting Papists and Quakers are Fire-brands the Persecuting Spirit of the Papists and Quakers their Corruptious and Corrupt Principles Papists Quakers bitter cutting tongues p. 135. Arminias and Quakers Papists Arminians Pelagians Semi-Pelagians and Quakers Confederates Quakers and Arminians one Quakers Socinus and Socinias brethren Quakers and Socinians one Christ but a fancy nothing but a fancy p. 136. He bogles starts at as at a Rattle-snake vanished spirit ghost Quakers Devilish Jesuitical Trick Sabellians and Quakers one their Judaism they put their own dirt and dung Swines-blood and Dogs-necks upon God's Altar Quakers Jews or Papists Traditions Quakers Traditions Inventions p. 137. Vn-Christian Vnnatural Inventions horrible dumb Meetings dumb worship dumb deaf Spirit bruitish immodest uncouth immodest bruitish proud monstrous barbarous Vn-Christian Fantastical p. 138. Monstrous p. 139. Deceived and deceiving Souls p. 140. Brutish Diana Dark Lanthorn Insulting p. 143. Boggle insultings p. 144. Quakers Blasphemous Hel-Fire horrible and blasphemous gross conceit dog-like beast-like high blasphemies unreasonable p. 146. This Devilish pride Satan's bait this Iuggler perks up to the Eternal power and Godhead p. 147. Poor self-conceited brutish notion brutish this worst and most-blasphemous Opinion the Old Serpent hath taught these bewitched Souls Quakers Old Manichaeans horrible blockishness Quakers and Manichaeans one bruitish beware of Foxes bruitish bruitish fancies bruitish barkings and blasphemings horrible p. 148. Infinitely blocks and beasts Quakers Obstinate in horrible Fancies Blasphemies their horrible blasphemous black and Hellish Juice his flinty Impudency an horrible monstrous Brat of Hellish Blasphemy hatch amongst them Their Cheek by Joll with God Stinking simple Bauble
blind Followers p. 149. Impious foolish Fancies bold and blasphemous p. 150. Impious Un-Christian hypocritical he hath like some Witches and other notorious Wretches so inur'd himself to poison the Quakers blasphemies swallow down the most-sensual and senseless dreams p. 151. The Quakers Chaos and Babel railing p. 152. Hypocrites The Quakers foolishly and Atheistically please themselves with a Childish Dream their Revolt Rebellion as the swinish Epicures and Divesses like bruit beasts the Epicureans and Quakers one p. 153. These Cynical and Dogged Philosophers the Quakers what-ever they profess is but horrible Hypocrisy and Deceit those horrible and monstrous blasphemies and bruitish Reasonings c. p. 154. Papists and Quakers trim Rotten nature dead Carcasses and Coffins with their Womens-filthy Clouts dung of men and beasts the Character of a Quaker a Den of Atheism p. 155. Papist Quaker Quakers ship-wrack Papists or Quakers flattering base doglike fawning hypocrisy p. 156. Wild Spirit Papists Quakers Quakers easily change one â—oul Spirit and Devil for another a Devil more gross and ugly for a Devil more refined painted gilded One Devil changed for another one for seven their fantastical Fashions fantastical proud Vapours Intoxications p. 157. Simple boast a poor Slut fancy this New Mahomet as Mahomet Horrible Lie the Devil the Papists and Quakers Mahomet Pope and Quakers prate Quakers suttle Devil Devil Quakers Pope and Mahomet in hypocrisy dissimulation a dissembling cheating notorious dumb dogged Spirit their high shameless pride and vapouring notorious cursing and railing p 158. Spitting out venom fiercely railing openly profane wickedly strike in with the bloody Papists that most-Savage and worse than Indian Spirit rude babblings simple praters poor simpletons ridiculous like puppets in a Shew in a Trice p. 159. Abominable Spirit of the Quakers Ranters the Sister or Daughter of them these Adamites a more Savage barbarous and monstrous Spirit deceives them bruitish practice their filthy puddle driven on by the old Spirit of Adamites Sâ—chemites Bait Satan's Cheat p. 160. Quakers Ditch Bait Dreams p. 161. Black and doleful Papists and Quakers Reprobates the Popes of Rome do not swell with greater pride Spiritual pride the Devil's pride Devil's Condemnation p. 162. R. W. thou say'st Thou told'st us there was Pride in outward and external things as Parentage Beauty Strength Wit Apparel c. all these like Diogenes's and Plato's Carpets the Quakers say they tread upon But 2dly thou say'st There was the Devil's pride c. in spiritual Knowledge and that thou chargest upon us which thou say'st will be our Break-neck with him This Second thou callest the Devil's pride tell us then whose pride is the first Pride c. this was the Devil's Break-neck and will be the Pope's and Quakers must fall to all Eternity Popes and Quakers Popes and Quakers pride their Lion's and Eagle's and Fox's skin boast Quakers and the Popes Spirit fledging and creeping out they boast and vapour sit to make a Bonifacius or Hildebrand brasting creeping out of Cradle audacious â—nd impious faces what bâ—azen Faces horrible lying trample on all p. 163. Pope Edmundson new Popes imperious ridiculous possess'd with a dumb Devil He or She-Apostle Diabolical Spirit Ridiculous Pope and Quakers usurp a Pope dumb He or She-Apostle G. F. succeeds a Pope dumb Devil lying Spirit boast most proudly p. 164. Brutish dogged crake vapour Crown of pride subtler Fox Pope and Quakers Papists and Quakers pride proud feet Quakers and Papists Papists and Quakers most horribly and most hypocritically trample under their proud feet p. 165. These Romanists or proud ones Papists and Quakers most-insultingly The Pope and Quakers horrible Revilers Slanderers and Cursers Pope and Quakers one Pope's and Quakers Oracles branding with a black Cole of damâ—'d Souls and Reprobates Apollo's worshippers by whose priests the Devil gave Oracles from the three-fold-stool Popes and Quakers Oracles subtily cunningly Pope and Qs. predictions the Devil's will shortly stop their mouths foreuer The Pope's holy Ghost in a Cloak-bag p. 166. Pope and Quakers Corrivals for the pretended holy Ghost Quakers boastingly and proudly counterfeit dreams Pope and Quakers Quakers like the Pope their Father full of Cursing bitterness floods out of the Dragon's mouth and fire-brands arrows and death p. 167. She-Apostles foul stinking horrible pride Pope and Quakers dung and dirt sophistically hypocritically Quakers and Pope high pride Quakers exceed Papists their Devilish pride the high and lofty Devil of the Quakers pride proud blasphemy Quakers Devilish Chymistry lying foul mouths p. 168. Quakers Blasphemy most notorious hight of pride proud notorious Iugglers and Dissemblers p. 169. Quakers more obstructive destructive then the Papists the Quakers wild hypocritical and ridiculous for all their Craking of quaking Quakers Jews Turks Papists paint and gild over Nature's old and rotten posts notorious deboist notorious Quakers Cheek by Joll with all their betters rail and curse and bow down to a dumb Image and worship are Canonized Saints and Gods that as the Papists and Arminians sooth up and flatter rotten nature rotten Hellish speeches and actions p. 171. Traiterous Spies traiterous Flatterers the deadliest Foes Religions and Doctrines as most flatter and sooth up rotten hearts and natures are most dangerous and destructive The Quakers Satan too suttle for the suttlest Foxes of them all Satan conveys the Poison of exulting 〈…〉 The Whorish Quakers and Whore of Rome The painted Quaker as a drunken Whore followeth the drunken Whore of Rome drunk with the Blood of Jesus for the obtaining of the smoke of a Tobacco-pipe Riches and Honor of this world the Devil stirs up iâ— this our Age p. 172. Pharisees Quakers Jesuits Pharisees Jesuits and Quakers Satan's Apostles Messengers Heralds Envoys Embassadors Emissaries sent out from Hell to predicate the Goodness of Rotten Nature Hell and Damnation and the false Hellish Gospel The Devil stirs up these Jesuits and Quakers with brave Titles and Pretences like so many Mahomets treading on Plato's Carpets to fish for the Smoke of this world 's Sodom Cloak and Color p. 173. G. F.'s and all our Fantasticks Madness as foolish Anticks in the Lord Mayor's Shews for a shew and Color The Father Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit are as odious to Jesuits Papists and Quakers as the Devil yea infinitely more then the Devil himself The Devil under the Color Cloak of the Spirit in the mouths of the Quakers The blockish Spirit of the Quakers the Popish Devil a Block-head Mystical Farmers p. 174. Quakers in a Childish vapor Ostentation and vain glory p. 175 p 178. Proud ambitious and Worldly-minded Wretches their Baubles fantastical Traditions and Inventions a Dream Pope and Quakers proud feet p. 179. Fierce heady proud self-conceited stout bold audacious desperate suttle Foxes and Wolves the Quakers Devilish pride insensible brawneness and hardness frozen rivers p. 180. So fierce heady high-minded hardened cursing damning so savage and barbarous spitting fire and brimstone as Conjurers and Witches the Devil and the Quakers his Captive
Slaves Curst Cows Short horns Iaws of Satan The Devil a Fisher longing for troubled and bloody Waters the Devil 's bloody Waspish Prophets and Propheteses false lying Prophecies extreamly poor lame naked swell'd up of boasting and vapor Their heaps of Chaff Dreams Fancies p. 181. A painted fire painted hammer high Clouds of an Imaginary Christ and Spirit high swelling words Frantick dross dreams fancies poor lame How poor and lame naked The old Fox the old Serpent too crafty for all the deluding Foxians and hath brought them to the brim of the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone p. 182. A scornful ridiculous proud bruit dreaming proud insulting Souls and Spirits runs thwart and cross their shins His Ignorance A Devilish black-line horrible contradiction impious simple Ignorance p. 183. Quakers Image Crucifix dolefully false proud p. 184. Proud vilifying nullifying Half an Eye of Mahometans Papists Protestants will see their Impiety subtilty dirty filthy bloody Lips dropping Wormwood Gall Venom Poison of Asps. Deceitful destroying notorious p. 185. A loose and wild Spirit leaps and skips like a wild Satyre or Indian catching and snapping simple Tautologies insulting wild devouring Soul high haughty proud Bladder big with Simon Magus This proud Soul their bloody Devilish pride An Imperious insulting bloody Julian the Apostate Duke the Alva and Wolsey wild p. 186. A flood of Fire and Brimstone horrible Fire-brands and arrows of Death bold blind Bayards barkings she-Apostles brutish and ridiculous without humanity or modesty His brutish ridiculous Song bitter craking vapouring boasting p. 187. Sisera and his Midianites Goliah and his Philistines the Types of these Children of pride their vapors notorious false black and foul their lame stark-naked Grand Alcoran knock out the Brains of all these proud Fancies Proud pratling Children noise about their Bibs Aprons and Muckingers p. 188. Blockish blasphemous Non-sense he simply boggles at as Pharisees in a futtle fancy p. 189. Pope and Quakers infallible Spirit an arrant Cheater and Juggler then cheating most when he calls all others Cheaters p. 190. Quakers Diabolical Laziness fling off all means and listen to the Devil's Whisperings Papists and Quakers superstitious Inventions are from a Satanical Spirit Quakers Diabolical darkness as Children and Mad-folks p. 191. Proud Lazie Souls their strong delusions believing Lies Satan's Whisperings lame cunning simple suttlety of this Deceiver the trick of these old Cheaters and Iugglers p. 192. Their Cheating in the bushes and thickets of words Fox's trick all their tricks horrible Cheat that one cheating Fancy called Light Bewitched Souls their Idols This poor deluded and deluding Soul Fox a mischievous suttle beast suttle and pernicious impiously and frantickly hunting after Souls p. 193. Counterfeits deceivers imaginary Christs bewitched Souls cheat chaff cheated souls called Quakers your Cheating Familiars Quakers and Papists Quakers cheated of the arrantest Cheater in the World Raging Romane Popes and Quakers p. 194. Lame Quakers Papists Arminians Socinians agree Proud Souls Papists Arminians Socinians and Quakers our subtle Simpletons Blind soul proud and Popish Blasphemies Popish frantick Madness p. 195. Proud Quakers Canting Gypsie Devil and Quakers filthy hellish poison hellish Blasphemy p. 196. Brutish Non-sense like the Devil 's at Delphos a simple and destroying Liar Fallacy that the Devil knows p. 197. G. F. and his Foxians Satan having possession all is in peace Simple impudent Quakers most-foolish and fierce p. 198. Proud and lofty their pride Open Enemies presumptuous audacious irreligious uncivil barbarous p. 199. Foxes they lie hypocritically proudly simply barbarously uncivil and inhumane simple extreamly ridiculous extreamly and insufferably proud and contemptuous Punishing of these Incivilities though pretending Conscience is as far from Persecution as that it is a Duty and Command of God p. 200. Barbarous and unciviliz'd dogged proud and sullen Pharisees p. 201. Their Monstrous Incivility Popish Saints in a Procession Barbarians very Barbarians Quakers and Indians Indians and Quakers one their brutish Spirit Quakers worse than Indians the Quakers brutish Spirit the Indian Bruits abhor such a brutishness p. 202. Quakers Monstrous p. 203. Satan stirs up his Instruments pretending Spirit their malice ridiculous malice p. 205. Bloody Sophisters Wolves and Foxes malicious p. 206. My Lord Edmundson's ignorant impudent upbraidings angry insultings persecuting So many Quakers so many Popes They mope or equivocate p. 207. Papists and Quakers so reproaching so reproaching so reviling The Tongue of the Quakers is the Viper's as fierce and cruel a Cheating heart insulting upâ—raiding p. 208. See further R. W.'s Railery Lies Scorn and Blasphemies from his APPENDIX as followeth POor lame naked p. 1. Gross Devil Conjurers proud blasphemous the Quakers proud the proud and scornful these poor proud and scornful Souls ignorant their ignorance immodest irrational and more than savage p. 2. Cursed rotten Nature the Canting Language poor Beasts Traitors to the King of Heaven Cursed Nature p. 3. Their Treasons and Rebellions against the God of Heaven Cheaters trick p. 4. Poor simple brutish Imagination Wolves and Foxes in the Wilderness dirt and filth flung in the Face of the Majesty of Heaven the Serpent p. 5. Wilful Ignorance runs round like the Windmil Sails runs into his burrough a Counterfeit New Birth Counterfeit Christ Counterfeit Salvation p. 6. The two great Bargains of God with Man-kind p. 7. A Monstrous Dream of the Quakers monstrous the New Bargain the Quakers monstrous p. 8. The Fox for prey Soul-cruelties An Aking Tooth of the Old Serpent and all the Wolves and Foxes p. 9. Simple wild throwing Spirit wild wild who toss and throw God and his only Begotten Son in their wild Fancies as if they were the Wool and Feathers of Lambs and Chickens which these Foxians have devoured Devilish Heads and Horns p. 10. Jesuitical or Foxian Equivocations blind guides Jews Papists Quakers cry crucify hang burn Wild Souls meer Babel p. 11. Mad Fancies fools franticks audacious blockishness foul Spirit wild bellish Spirit fools Mad-men p. 12. Shameless treason rebellion Atheists these abominable hypocritical Pharisaical Quakers gross hypocrisy Idol p. 13. Rotten bewitched Soul-Witches rotten nature changing one Devil for another their hypocritical proud p. 14. Quakers Papists and Arminians cursed rotten nature Painted poor lame trick of the great Juggler pride juggling p. 15. Counterfeit pride scornful revilings railings rash cursings superstitious new Inventions blasphemies impudencies inhumanities p. 16. Wild Frantick Inferences Mad Soul throwing God over board and his own reason and brains in a mad proud Frolick p. 17. Frantickly barks Jesuits and Quakers carry Fire-brands in their Tails c. Soul-thieves The Scriptures the great Box to Jesuites and Quakers Horrid filthy Words Yet he confesseth the Papists own Scripture and thus he abuseth the Quakers who delight in Scripture The Devil's Image p. 19. Lying Thieves and Robbers Dreams Brutish Fancy p. 20. Sputters out beastly brutish Fancy Fancied mad Fictions and Fancies p. 21. Madness of a Fancy in his hole cheated Dreamers p.
foolish the Devil's Sight whatever Papists Arminians and Quakers talk This Woful Cheater p. 74. Lifted up as Capernaum up to Heaven will down to Hell with the greater Condemnation Suttle Whore-Monger horrible ungrateful Monsters p. 75. Papists and Quakers p. 76. Frantick proud souls Papists and Quakers Christ Papists and Quakers mud talk idly The first Bargain they pride themselves in their filthy menstruous clouts and rags their Christ within them p. 77. They boast of These poor deluded Souls proud ignorants p. 78. The Song of the great Deluder Satan's cunning with the Quakers Hearken to Satan be guided by him The noise of a Fenny-bitter in hollow Canes common Traps and Engines of Satan cheating the Quakers The Whisperings Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil in Samuel's Mantle p. 79. The Devil the Old Serpent the great Design of Satan p. 80. The Shameless Wickedness of the Quakers shameless monstrous fancy dream a meer Whimsy and Devilish Imagination Revelations Visions and Dreams the Devil 's wonderful cheating These more suttle hunting Foxians p. 82. Their scornful pride a proud trick of a Pharisee ridiculous fancy Pharisees this Heathenish Soul p. 83. Non-sensical Fancies phantastical conceited a Kin to the Popes in this fancy the suttle Foxes p. 84. The Pope's Cardinals and Jesuits pride the root and branch of their whole Religion the Quakers How greedily and boastingly this deluded Soul with scorn and contempt sucks in the poison of Devilish Inspirations and milks out this poison into the mouths of his bewitched followers p. 85. Great wrester wild notion p. 86. Satan chained up assisted by the Devil as Magicians p. 87. Confounded Iuggler's shift confound and beguil The Jews Turks Papists Quakers and other Blasphemers and the Devils themselves horribly mad p. 88. Sophisticate adulterate and turn into a lie whose teeth are as swords Papists and Quakers are the Generations here intended Papists and Quakers of a damning and damn'd Spirit come roundly to the Pope with the Papists their Idol The Papist and Quaker like fire-ships burn and blow up bow down to an Image p. 89. Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt applied to the Quakers p. 90. Revolted Quakers sullen proud dogged Conspirators the Conspiracy of the Quakers Quakers Arrians Papists or Mahometans hardened p. 91. Korah and the Quakers fierceness proud confident desperate Notoriously guilty Earth and Fire to consume and devour these famous proud Conspirators I spare Applications p. 92. The Bargain This blind Soul bow down to a new black Image Their Idol poisoned and bewitched with Hellish Sorceries Pervert false Light false Christ infect childish p. 94. Loose childish fools and franticks Atheists Papists Jews and Quakers A foâ—l Trick false frantick Souls The Devil deals with them hath taken and is possessed of These poor Souls foolishly and extream simply p. 95. Jews Turks Atheists Papists or Quakers The Quakers Devilish pride Papists and Quakers full of pride ambition blasphemies against Heaven the Whore The great Fox the Devil thirsts after the blood of the Quakers he whispers Devil's bloody Craft p. 96. Frantick Souls in Bedlam the Devil 's two sorts of Soldiers Papists Quakers c. blinded p. 97. The Devil and the Jews all Atheists and these refined Atheists the Quakers p. 98. Proud boasters the Devil would be rid of all their horrible unclean and foul Spirit would fain be rid of all the cheating Sound Eternal Darkness p. 99. G. F. destroys the Working of the Father and the Son Invented blasphemously Arminians burrow these rooting swine root and tear up become Goddified these poor proud bruits have not so much Sight as the Devils have p. 100. They lie and slander like a Cow with a Kettle on her head he boldly slanders on and tumbles Heaven Earth and Hell together to every unclean and lousy beggar p. 101. This prophane mouth full of prophaneness and simplicity how vainly and wickedly this deluded and deluding Soul cheats himself and others proud fancy Most odiously most notoriously guilty as ever was filthy Camel or any of the unclean beasts A skittish Jade wild Soul wonderful confusion p 102. This lying Peor prophaner Babilonish proudly tramples profane feet p. 103. Hating in a Bone fire hating devouring Foxes amongst the true Lambs Proud Boaster p. 104. Proudly foully simply abused p. 105. The Papists Arminians and Quakers p. 106. Proud Papists and Quakers G. F. his â—â—lly shift faâ—tastical wofully p. 107. Simple and foul filthy rash Fury silly This Proud Pharisee a Sadducee the Quakers are Pharisees and Sadducees Jesuitical Equivocations Burrow of the wild Foxes in the woods horribly p. 108. Proud and deceitful Quakers join to Papists and Arminians Arminians Papists and Quakers abusing Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers infallible Chair wonderful monstrous Papists Arminians and Quakers one more gross blasphemous abhorred of all p. 109. Barking Fox perverting feigned Papists Arminians and Quakers horribly abuse grosly defile Rotten stinking wonted burrow foolish boasting bargain p. 110. Papists and Quakers Face of Brass horrible frantick Light or Christ. Devil's poison vomited out Jews Turks Anti-Christians Quakers The Devil and the Quakers abhor bewitched Souls p. 111. Horrible simplicity and hypocrisy proud ignorance suttle Mountebank wonderful Scaffold-tricks bastard and false poor Mountebank Impious unsavory poor empty Cask loud Boaster Pharisees the Devilish pride of these high Pharisees p. 112. Their fancied Kingdom at the black and burning foot of Mount Sinai Doleful high p. 113. Prouder and prouder worse worse deluded worse worse to all Eternity vapours upon the Dunghil in Chains of Darkness p. 114. High Boasters willingly ignorant Souls proud fancy boasts of p. 115. Papists and Quakers New Gods shame filth nakedness hight of pride conceited betwitched and bewitching poison Venom Proud Conceits highest proudest Souls foul-mouth p. 116. Poor wild-Asses Colt Iuggler's box Devil's Inspirations This little Thief and Fox or the great Thief and Fox the Devil blow out that the Father of Lies and Murders may be heard by his Whisperings as he hath been heard in the Grecian Oracles in Mahomet and the Mahometans in the Pope and Papists Devil's Trade the suttle hunter his Iourney-men ly in wait trim his pits and gins with green leaves the subtilty of the Devil and his Agents fair leaves green boughs of Christ within c. on which the Old Serpent twineth in a frantick purpose to stab the Holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also Satan drives at Immediate Inspiration with a damning p. 117. The Sow teacheth the Goddess this filthy Sow wallows in the mud and dunghil of Mystical Filthiness proud simplicity wresting and racing This Riddle monstrous Riddle of the Quakers round in a Conjuring Circle elevated high Fancies p. 118. If it please God to shew me and him what sin is and the prize to pay for the least evil Thought on the Old Score c. and then he saith For his Vial is pouring on him in Spiritual Iudgments and shall be pouring on
And is not he Changed from what he was And R. W. saith in his 13. page We have Indians at home Indians in Wales Indians in Ireland and the Body of the Protestant Nations is yet Vnconverted as to the Point of True Conversion and Regeneration by God's Spirit And further R. W. saith Who can deny but that the Body of this and all Other Protestant Nations as well as Popish are Vnconverted SO here R. W Judgeth all but himself But let him see in his Book against G. F. in 1676. how be Extolleth the N. England Protestants so called since they have DRVNK the BLOOD of the Righteous God's People called Quakers And R. W. saith in his Book of Hireling Ministers c. pag. 8. Jesus Christ never made Bargains with his Messengers or Pastors And R. W. saith He that maketh a Trade of Preaching No longer Pay No longer Pray no longer Preach no longer Fast c. Then ye have PAY Further he telleth you That if ye are brought up to that only Trade ye must make your Lively-hood of it p. 9. And further thou sayst The Hireling will not indeed he cannot having no other way to live move his Lip or Tongue And R. W. further telleth the Protestants of Tithes and Stipends Wages and Salaries and of your Removing from Lean into Fatter Benefices And hath not here R. W. spoken as much against Baxter Owen and his N. England-Priests as he hath done against the Quakers And ye Magistrates Priests of N. England doth not R. W. tell you pag. 3. in his Book of Hireling Ministry 1652. The Civil State cannot Restrain nor Constrain into Spirituals Then why have ye Magistrates and Priests persecuted WHIPT imprison'd and put to DEATH the Lambs of Christ when R. W. preacheth this Doctrine to you That the Civil State cannot Restrain or Constrain to Spirituals And why did not the Magistrates of N. England print this Book of R. W. over again of 1652. and his other Books that he wrote in 1652 where he flattereth the Parliament For did ye not give him Money to help him print his Book against the people of God called Quakers in 1676 But ye may see some of the Heads in R. W.'s Book in 1652. as followeth 1. The National and Parishional Constitution of Churches is found to be the Grand Idol of the Nation Then may not this be applied to your Nation of New-England 2. The Inforcing of the Nation to such a Constitution is the greatest Soul-Oppression in this Nation 3. The Hireling Ministry attending upon such Assemblies or Others is none of the Ministry of Christ Jesus c. Which the Reader may read the rest of them and read his other books and this Book in 1676. and see now how he Flattereth Owen and Baxter and Contradicteth and Confoundeth himself And R. W. saith in his Fifth Head It is the Absolute Duty of the Civil State to set free the Souls of all Men from that so long Oppressing Yoke of such Ministries and Churches But instead of this have not ye N. England States set up this Oppressing Persecuting Ministry and Church And is not R. W. now joind with you in the Work let your Practice speak R. W. further saith pag. 7. It is one of the Grand Designs of the Most High to break down the Hireling Ministry that Trade Faculty Calling and Living by Preaching and that if all the Princes States Parliaments and Armies in the World should join their Heads and Hearts and Arms and Shoulders to support it yet being a part of Babel and Confusion it shall sink as a Mil-stone from the Angel's Hand into the Deeps for ever And page 19. he saith It is not the Will of the Father of Spirits that all the Consciences and Spirits of this Nation should Violently vi armis be forc'd into One Way of Worship or that any Town or Parish so called in England Scotland or Ireland be disturbed in their Worship what Worship soever it be by the Civil Sword And page 20. he saith Such Priests and Ministers as can force a Maintenance of Tithes or otherwise by the Sword or else Cease Preaching for want of such or such a Maintenance or can Remove from Bishopricks or Benefices as Calves and Bulls of Bashan for fatter and ranker Pastures or wanting Spiritual Work and Maintenance are too fine to Work with their Hands as the first Patterns Christ's first Ministers did how can they say as Peter to Christ Jesus LORD thou Knowest all things thou knowest I Love thee c. And in his Epistle Dedicatory he saith If I give flattering Titles unto Men my Maker said Elihu would quickly take me away Yet R. W. would have us Persecuted because we cannot give Flattering Titles as may be seen in his Book of 1676. NOW Roger Williams may see how he now flattereth Baxter and Owen and the New England-Priests and Professors and how he Contradicteth himself in his own Testimony in his Book in 1652. as before TWO LETTERS one of William Coddington of Rode-Island and the other of Richard Scot of Providence in New-England testifying against R. Williams aforesaid and his Slanderous and Wicked Book Part of W. C's Letter Concerning R. W. HERE is a lying scandalous Book of Roger Williams of Providence Printed at Cambridge in New-England John Burnyeat was at the Dispute with W. Edmundson and John Barker with Roger Williams however here are yet many Witnesses living that can Witness with us even all unbyassed Spirits that he had made 14. Proposals to be Disputed 7. at Newport on this Isle and 7. at Providence His Inveterate Malice was so great against the Truth that he would have put us in a Lion's Skin and set Dog 's to worry us but the Lord Reproved his Madness That though there were many that did bear Evil Will to Zion the City of the Living God and said in their Hearts RACE it Race it to the Ground Yet was there not one found that would own his Propositions Blessed be God we are known in the Nations to be a People of another Spirit though William Edmundson and the rest did in and by the Power of the Lord Answer all his 7. Proposals in about two Hours I Reading of them at Newport and John Cranston that was Deputy Governour then and is so now was desired to moderate the Assembly that he might say what he had to say He began with a Thunder and had Three Days time to bewilder and befool himself and so ended in a great Eclips of the Sun which was taken notice of I have known him about 50. Years a meer Weather-Cock Constant only in Vnconstancy Poor Man that doth not know what should become of his Soul If this Night it should be taken from him He was for the Priests and took up their Principles to fight against the Truth and to gratify them and â—ad Magistrates that licked up his Vomit and wrote the said Scurrilous Book and so hath transgressed for a Piece
is because there is no Light or Morning risen in him see his Works pag. 249. Again Others know no other Touch-stone nor Trial no other Light by which they judge of Truth then Scripture thus putting it in the room of the Spirit which is Light and the greater Light For they say they cannot know Truth till they bring it to the Letter for Tryal thus making an Idol of the Letter setting it up in the â—oom of God Ibid pag. 248. Testimonies concerning the RULE IRenaeus pag 242 384 389 The Writing in the Heart is the Rule Again l. 5. c. 8. The Word giveth his Spirit to All to Some according to Condition And l. 4. c. 30. The Fathers being Iustified by the Righteousness of the Law of God in them therefore had no need of Reproving Letters W. Perkins Works Vol. 3. pag. 220 The Light of Nature and Grace teacheth To do as we would be done to Pag. 221. It is the Fulfilling of the Law the Rule to Iudge Scripture That of God made the Rule something in the Conscience Happy Times if Men would follow it Bishop R. Sanderson De Obligat Conscientiae p. 127. saith A Rule of Discerning without the Scripture Regula discernendi extra Scripturam T. Collier saith The Spirit of God who is God is the alone Rule of a Christian Gen. Epist. to the Saints Chap. 12. The Spiritual Man Iudgeth all Things by the Rule of the Spirit ibid. The Law of the New Testament is Written in the Heart ibid. Testimonies concerning the SOUL TErtullian De Animâ pag. 297. Asserts the Immortality and Divinity of the SOUL D. Fagius in Gen. 2.7 Rabbi Nehamanides hath observed That he that Breatheth on any contributes something of his own to it whence Christ our Saviour when he would Communicate his Holy Spirit to his Disciples he did it by Breathing upon them signifying that he contributed to them something of his own that was Divine The Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies something Divine and Heavenly something 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because the Immortal Soul of Man is a certain Divine Thing Peter Martyr speaks of the Soul thus in Psalm 94 We are Taught not to with-draw from the Divine Nature those Things that are Perfect and Absolute in us pag. 12. And pag. 122. They say saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul doth chiefly signify that which is Divine and Reasonable which God doth give unto us H. Bullinger saith The Soul is a Spiritual Substance poured of God into Man 's Body in his 4. Decas 10. Serm. Augustine saith It is felt in the Life it is Vnutterable Breathed into Man 's Body from the Secret Power of God Henry Ainsworth Annot. in Pentateuch brings the Rabbines saying The Form of the Soul of Man is not Compounded of the Elements c. but is of the Lord from Heaven Therefore when the Material Body which is Compounded of the Elements is separated and the Breath perisheth because it is not found but with the Body and is needful for the Body in all the Actions thereof this Essential Form is not destroyed but continueth even for ever and ever This is that which Solomon by his Wisdom said And Dust shall Return unto the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall Return unto God who gave it Id. in Gen. 2 7. The Lord Animated or Inspired him with a Living and Reasonable Soul or Spirit which presently appeared by Breath at his Nostrils For the Soul of Man is not educed derived or fetched out of any Power in the Matter of the Body nor made of any Matter at all as the Body is but as it is a Spirit Material and Immortal so it had its Immediate Original from the Father of Spirits Hebr. 12 9. Walter Rawleigh 's Hist. of the World pag. 18. Man is said to be after the Image of God in respect of his Immortal Soul only because as God is Invisible so the Soul of Man is Invisible as God is Immortal and Incorporcal so is the Soul of Man Immortal and Incorporcal and as there is but one God which Governeth the World so but one Soul which Governeth the Body of Man and as God is Wholly in every Part of the World so is the Soul of Man Wholly in every Part of the Body Henry More Philosophical Writings pag. 37 The Specifick Nature of the Soul of Man is an Immaterial Substance endued with those two Eminent Properties of Understanding and Power of Moving Corporal Matters Peter Charron 's Wisdom pag. 22 The Immortality of the Soul is a Thing Vniversally received throughout the World I mean by an Outward Profession seriously and Inwardly not so witness so many Epicures Libertines and Mockers in the World Iohn Smith 's of Queen 's Colledge in Cambridge Discourses pag. 87 The Soul of Man acting upon it self and drawing forth its own Latent Energy finds it self able to tame the Outward Man and bring under those Rebellious Motions that arise from the meer Animal Powers and to tame and appease all those Seditions and Mutinies that it finds there Ibid. p. 92. There is a Naked Intuition of Eternal Truth in the Soul which is always the same which never Rises nor Sets but always Stands still in its Vertical and fills the Whole Horizon of the Soul with a Mild and Gentle Light There are such Calm and Serene Ideas of Truth that shine only in Pacate Souls and cannot be discern'd by any Troubled or Fluid Fancy Plotinus En. 4. l. 8. c. 1. pag. 99 The Soul of a Divine and Immortal Being c. Id. Ibid. When he shall behold his own Soul fixt in an Intelligible and Pure Nature Contemplating Things Eternal looking into the Intellectual World being it self made all Lucid to wit Light Intellectual and Shining with the Sun-Beams of Eternal Truth borrowed from the First Good which perpetually Rayeth forth his Truth upon all Intellectual Beings William Robertson in his Key to the Hebr. Bible sub Lit. Nun 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul a Noun Primitive from which is derived the Verb in Piel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nippesh he Breathed because the Soul is the Principle of Life and Breath c. Henry Moor 's Philosophical Writings of the Immortality of the Soul libr. 2. cap. 1. pag. 58 There is such an Immaterial Substance in Man which from the Power it is conceived to have in actuating and guiding the Body is usually called the SOUL Id. Ibid. Cap. 3. pag. 72 No Essence in it self can vary its Modification For there is an Essence in us what-ever we will call it which we find endued with this Property as appears from hence that it has Variety of Perceptions Id. Ibid Cap. 11. pag. 109 The Soul is a Substance distinct from the Body and her very Essence is spread throughout all the Organs thereof Lactantius The Soul whereby we Live comes as it were from Heaven from God G. F. J. B. ERRATA I. Part. Pa.